Behind the Neighbor's Door (Patreon)
by antarctica77
source: https://kemono.su/patreon/user/78515644/post/117079232

Behind the Neighbor's Door - Part 1

“Shit, I forgot the eggs in the car!” Grace Harris said, just as she had stepped through the door into their fairly new apartment hallway.


“I need my goddamn eggs, woman!” Nolan Buckle roared, playing up the stereotype of a trad-husband with the added rage of someone who had his meal 2 seconds late. Grace simply giggled, seeing right through him, spinning on her heels, waving her long neon blonde hair around in the process. And granting Nolan a nice ol’ view of his girlfriend's amazing butt clad in skin-tight blue jeans.


Grace Harris and Nolan Bickle had been dating for a few years, but they finally found a decent apartment in the same town where they had both gone to college, Courtington, Indiana. Nolan had originally hoped that they’d move to a proper city, but as they had been browsing for suitable apartments in Nolan’s cramped dorm room, it dawned on them how expensive that would be, especially as Grace worked as a gardener and Nolan was factory-new in his sales job.


The price ranges in the bigger cities Nolan had hoped for were sadly way out of their current price range. Plus, Nolan suspected it was mostly him who was gungho on moving away, as Grace sort of liked the small-town feel of Courtington. The opportunity of a big city was alluring for Nolan and his ambition, but if Grace liked it here, having just gotten herself a steady and exciting job as a gardener, he’d endure for a while.


So, instead of moving to the big city, Grace and Nolan found a decently sized, decently priced apartment in a small complex just outside town. Fourth floor with no one above, and just one neighbor to their left. There were two bedrooms, one could act as a home office for Nolan if needed, one and a half baths, a decent living room, and a nice balcony with prime-time sun conditions.


When they found the apartment online, one of the main features that drew them in was the amount of sunlight they would get, especially as Grace was very much an outdoorsy person. According to the rental agency, they would have sun from it rose till it set, which was a huge win for Grace, and inadvertently Nolan’s, as she loved to soak those sun rays. And there was this matted wall between the balconies which meant that she could do so in more or less her own privacy too. They only had one neighbor also, and the opposite part of the complex was at the entrance side of the building anyway, meaning their balcony faced a treeline instead, so that wouldn’t really be a problem either.


So this apartment became their home. They moved in over the new year, wanting to start the year fresh in their brand-new home. Their home. The significance of that was somewhat daunting, but exhilarating for the young couple. She was 23 and him 27, yet they had already secured their first rental, and moving in together. A natural progression in their relationship, but yet so, so significant. To say they spent their first few weeks fucking like rabbits wouldn’t be an understatement, as they were both quite frisky and outgoing. Both of them were still young and virile, so they enjoyed one another thoroughly.


Grace Harris and Nolan Buckle met each other while Nolan was just beginning his master’s degree and Grace was starting her Major in Horticulture and Landscape Design a few years before moving in together. Grace was always the outgoing type (something Nolan had found somewhat contagious), and not particularly shy. Well, yes shy, but not shy away from a challenge, nor her interests, nor was she afraid of talking to someone strange.


This was among her many fine qualities that Nolan admired. She also had many other qualities, such as a killer body. Being outdoors a lot, and living an active lifestyle, had given Grace an amazing ass, being perma juicy, yet somehow fit and shapely. She didn’t have the biggest set of boobs, but Nolan would never find himself complaining.


Her steel-blue eyes were also to die for, and how she had a smile just hovering on her lips at any given moment. Even when Nolan was being silly, Grace was graceful enough to laugh along. Nolan Buckle could easily have gotten lost in those eyes of hers, and her smile truly lit up his day.


Nolan himself was tall, with brown hair and brown eyes, with a strong face that had earned him a lot of attention in high school. That, and that he was the quarterback at a rather small school, which meant he was the king of the jungle.


“Could you grab the mail on the way too?” Nolan called after her. No response, so he went out into the open corridor. Nolan could see from here that she was already by her big SUV, out of earshot. Or, she wasn’t, but he didn’t want to make a fool out of himself by yelling out into the common parking lot.


Nolan then noticed someone in his peripheral vision. The neighbor, their left neighbor, was on his way down the corridor from where the elevators were. Nolan had never seen his neighbor in person before, just a couple of times from down in the parking lot, but now they had finally made contact.


He was a bit shorter than Nolan, perhaps around Grace's own height, but had a large beer gut and a kind of rugged, coarse face, though looked to have that blue-collar strength to him. Dark beady unkind eyes, dark, unruly hair, and a 6-day stubble spread like pepper across his pale cheeks.


Nolan couldn't quite put his finger on it, but something about the guy seemed off to him. As if he had an air of malice around him. Perhaps it was his stained sweatpants or the dirty white tank top he wore. Nolan tried to shrug it off, as he thought that this guy couldn’t be that bad. It was just because he didn't know him yet.


The two men nodded at each other in passing, then the neighbor slipped into his apartment with his newspaper under his arm while Nolan went down to fetch the mail himself.


"Anything interesting?" Grace asked, having run up the stairs.


"Of course not. There's a package from Mom, though. A present left behind," Nolan said.


"I can't believe that woman nags about us getting married. Like, are we in a rush to spend thousands of dollars on filing some paperwork?" Grace chuckled. "But she's a sweetheart though. Those socks she gave me will no doubt be a lifesaver in the winter."




*




As they settled into their new home, Grace and Nolan found a nice groove. As they had gotten comfortable with their surroundings, the two of them began exploring their new town more and more, going out and having dinner or drinks or whatever else caught their fancy. They even went dancing one night.


Their first few weeks in their new home had been filled with sex. But, as they settled in more and more, their intimate time dwindled. Nolan was worried that they'd drift apart because of it, but he figured that it was normal in a relationship. He had read up online, and people who had moved in together often reported that their sex life had been affected.


But after a while, Nolan found that it didn't bother him so much. They were still close, still cuddled on the sofa while watching TV. Even if they weren't having sex, they still made each other happy. And Nolan would do anything for Grace. 


However, it seemed like Grace noticed too, taking matters into her own hands.


"Hey Nolan, could you help me out with something?" Grace called from the bathroom.


Nolan paused the video game he was playing, got off the sofa, and walked across the living room to the bathroom. Grace was standing with her back turned towards the door, wearing nothing but a bathrobe.


"Yeah? What's up?" Nolan asked, eyes scanning Grace's body. He loved how the bathrobe accentuated her shape, showing just enough to make him want more. Her hair was up in a ponytail, giving him a good look at her neck, which always drove him wild.


Then, she dropped the bathrobe.


Black strings extended from a silky garter belt, holding thigh-high stockings in place, while hugging her waist and hips perfectly. Nolan's eyes drew to her ass in a lacy thong, her ass framed like the most precious art.


"God, babe," Nolan mumbled, reaching out to Grace almost involuntarily.


She giggled, then spun around, her hair sweeping gracefully. His gaze landed upon the matching black lace bra, and then suddenly Grace closed the space between them, planting a heavy kiss upon Nolan's lips.


"Baby..." Nolan started, breaking the kiss.


"Shh," Grace replied softly, gently biting his bottom lip, before leaning in for another kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck, running her tongue along the edge of his teeth, and into his mouth. She then snaked one hand down towards his jeans and groped his dick firmly, through the fabric.


Grace opened the clasp of his jeans with a deft hand, tugging them down to his ankles, and freeing his erect cock. Grace pulled her hand up again, running her fingertips ever so gently over Nolan's length, and to his tip. A hand quickly grabbed his length, gently stroking up and down.


Nolan moaned. He would've fallen backward if the wall hadn't been behind him. Nolan leaned heavily against it, using it for support as Grace's touch started to make his knees wobble, his hips quiver, as if he were already cumming.


"Babe, you're so amazing," he muttered between staggered breaths.


"You like it when I take the initiative? We'll never grow into one of those boring couples who just sit and watch television while ignoring each other. Promise me," Grace purred, jerking him slowly, teasing the tip just a little extra.


"No we will not," Nolan grinned. "W-what brought this on?"


"You've been so patient with me. This week has been intense with me working overtime with all the snow and all(as a gardener there wasn't much gardening to do this time of year, but plowing snow was always something that needed to be done)," she said. "I'm sorry that our sex life has been so... dormant."


"Don't worry about it, babe," Nolan said. "You're worth the wait."


Grace smiled, then pressed a wet kiss against Nolan's lips, before slowly sinking down onto her knees in front of him. Her fingers trailed along the insides of his thighs as she descended, her tongue tracing over his cock as she went down. Then, Nolan felt her lips close around the tip of his cock, sucking softly, swirling her tongue around it, her lips making a tight seal.


"Fuck," Nolan muttered.


Her fingers traced along his balls, cupping them gently, her fingernails scratching softly, and sending shivers up Nolan's spine. Then she took him in deeper, slowly moving her head back and forth, her lips gliding effortlessly over his hard member, her tongue massaging every inch of it as it slid along.


Grace was never a huge fan of blow jobs, so when she finally got down to business, Nolan was beside himself with excitement. He knew that it was only because she loved him, and that it was an occasional treat for him. However, Grace had gotten good at it too.


"Oh fuck babe, I'm gonna cum," Nolan warned, trying to keep his hips still so as to not choke Grace. But she took it in stride, sliding her mouth back and forth a bit faster, taking him deeper than before.


Nolan let out a low moan, shooting his seed into her mouth, and filling it up. Grace swallowed several times, then pulled away, grinning.


"You taste so fucking good," she said, licking her lips. Nolan shuttered at her words then quickly helped her up, kissing her passionately, tasting himself on her lips.


"That was amazing," Nolan said. "But... you didn't get anything out of that."


"I know," Grace said. "I think it's time for you to go down on your knees a little bit."


God, she was so adorable, which meant that her commanding Nolan around was even more sexy. It felt so right. He had always loved being somewhat submissive to her, which wasn't something he ever thought he would say, but for her he really loved it. And the fact that she took the initiative was hotter than ever.


Nolan got down on his knees and ran his hands up Grace's thighs. The garter belt felt so smooth under his fingers. He hooked his fingers into her panties, pulling them down, then off. He pulled one of her legs over his shoulder, and dove in, letting his tongue lap at her pussy.


He knew just how she liked it.


"Fuck," she gasped, leaning her back against the wall, using it for support.


Nolan lapped at her clit, slowly and gently at first, then gradually getting faster, and harder. She was wet already, her juices sweet and savory, and Nolan wanted more. He slid a finger inside her, curling it slightly, and finding her g-spot. Grace always had a hard time orgasming, but after plenty of practice, Nolan knew his way around her pressure points, especially orally.


"Oh god, don't stop, please," Grace whimpered.


Nolan had no intention of stopping. He kept going until Grace shuddered and moaned, her body tightening around his finger, then releasing in a series of contractions. Nolan kept lapping at her until she was done, then stood up.


She leaned up to kiss him, tasting herself on his lips.


"I love you so much," she said.


"I love you too," Nolan said, grinning.


"You know, we haven't christened the kitchen yet..." she grinned back at him, winking. "Maybe if you play your cards right, you can have my ass again?"


They had tried anal for the first time not so long ago. Neither had been a virgin coming into their relationship, but it gave Nolan some sense of ego boost to know that he was the only one who owned her ass. And the rest too, but that juicy set of cheeks and the delicious valley between them had just one conqueror ever. Nolan.




*




The next day, Nolan’s spirit at work was utterly fantastic. Not that he was ever unhappy at work, as Nolan truly enjoyed his job. He was a salesman at a local office and was very good at it. Nolan could sell ice to an Eskimo, which made his coworkers hate him but also made him well-liked among clients (and his bosses), as he would make them feel like they were making a good decision even if they were in doubt.


He had always been good with people, and now his skills had finally been put to use in a proper job. But as he was new, he only got to handle smaller clients. The salary was good still, but Nolan wanted to show his worth.


But with images of his darling Grace wrapped up in sexy lingerie on his mind, well, he was distracted. Nolan was able to channel his lust into salesman energy, which he would use to help customers find the perfect product for them. A win-win, and his boss liked him as a result.


As the clock passed 3 PM, the boss let everyone go early on Fridays as long as they met their quotas, Nolan headed out, picking up some flowers and chocolate for Grace. She was a real sucker for the sweet things, and those sweet things combined with the amount of exercise she got from work and her general activity levels was the perfect set of ingredients for that sexy booty of hers.


He drove back to the apartment complex, whistling a tune that had been stuck in his head since this morning. He parked his car next to some old, rundown Volkswagon Golf, carefully as Nolan was known to be an awful driver, and grabbed the gifts before making his way upstairs. He hoped Grace was home, but she didn't always arrive at the same time as him, especially as she had been working overtime the last few days. Snowy weather could be a treacherous bastard. Maybe Nolan could surprise her with a nice home-cooked meal, though he suspected she got the better of him in that regard, as she often tried to get dinner ready so that they could eat together before she headed out.


However, when he opened the door, he is met with a pretty upset Grace. Her face was flushed with anger, and the way she moved around was tell-tale clues to her mood. Nolan immediately scanned his mind to think if he had done anything to offend her, but he came up empty. So what was up?


"Hey babe," Nolan said, trying to keep his voice steady, not wanting to further upset her.


"Hi Nolan," Grace said, trying to smile, but it looked more like a grimace.


"You ok?" Nolan asked.


"Yes," Grace replied, a bit too quickly.


Nolan nodded slowly, then decided to get right to the point. "What happened?"


Grace let out a heavy sigh, stirring something in a pot. "I came home a bit early today. I was out with Dora(her best friend) and went shopping, but when I got home, I was getting the mail when our asshole neighbor suddenly came up behind me and grabbed my fucking ass!"


Nolan stood there stunned for a second. "He did what?!"


"He grabbed my ass! My fucking ass, Nolan!" Grace exclaimed, almost slamming the wooden spoon she was using down on the counter. "He was like 'oh shit sorry' or whatever, but I just... UGH!"


"Who the fuck does he think he is?" Nolan asked, feeling himself getting angrier by the second. He wasn't the type of guy to start fights or get into trouble, but he wasn't afraid of a confrontation either.


"Some asshole neighbor who needs to mind his own goddamn business!" Grace yelled, slamming the spoon down again. "Some men just think they can do whatever the hell they want to a woman just because she has an ass."


"Babe, I'm so sorry," Nolan said.


"It's not your fault," Grace said. "I just wish I could punch that douchebag in the face."


"You're not alone," Nolan replied. "Do you want me to talk to him?"


"No... it's fine. I'm just angry, but we have to live with this asshole next to us for now. I don't want to make things worse," Grace sighed.


"Well, I got you some chocolate and flowers," Nolan said, trying to lighten the mood.


"Thanks," Grace said, smiling softly. "That was very sweet of you."


Nolan hoped that was that, but images of that old creep that he had seen lurking around the building flashed through his mind. And when he went to bed that night, he found himself thinking about what had happened to Grace, and how he wished he had been there to protect her.




*




Nathan Bertsch, Nate among most people, did his morning routine like most mornings. Started a pot of coffee, then meandered his way down to his mailbox to fetch the Times. By the time he was back upstairs, the pot was ready and he'd enjoy the nice and quiet while reading the stock market like they did in the old times. He liked to follow it online too, but he enjoyed this routine since before the internet was what it is today, from when he was a fresh intern at a big holding company back in the day.


That was some years ago, Nathan has spent his years doing this and that, a few years in the joint for fraud and some other charges as well. At 49 he had enjoyed a sort of early retirement, or at least a small break before getting back into it. For the time being his savings and movement in the financial market in conjunction with his modest spending rendered him an easy life.


Nate had of course noticed that there were neighbors next door finally. The last tenants had been a nuisance. The girl had been real pretty, Nate had caught a whiff or two of her hair and she smelled like a fine cut. He had tried to get close, but they seemed to not leave their apartment much. He hadn't even gotten close enough to learn their names.


But now he had new neighbors on his right. He didn't particularly give a fuck about them, having only seen what he assumed was the boyfriend once or twice, but hadn’t given a shit about them since they kept to themselves for the most part. The other neighbor he had, at his left was Mr. Hammer, one of the “big wigs” in their complex. Hammer liked to host parties down in the yard where the pool and some fire pits were, but Nate never gave a fuck about that either. Unless there was some easy ass to be had, of course.


But one morning as he was making his way down to his mailbox, he heard someone running in the stairs, causing all kinds of echo and noisy ruckus. He'd tell whoever it was to fuck off if he ever got a chance. It was mostly annoying in the morning, as that’s when he headed down. Whoever it was usually disappeared to work or whatever, so he didn’t have a chance to ask them to calm down.


Something else that Nate found distracting on another morning on another trip to get his newspaper, almost gave him a heart attack.


Right there, bent over while searching for something in her mailbox, Nate was greeted to the grandest view of what had to be the best set of cheeks he had ever seen wrapped up in such tight jeans.


Nate stood there for a moment, staring, almost feeling a twitch in his hand to adjust his bulge. Blood was pumping into his crotch, making him swell. He wanted to reach out and touch, wanted to feel those smooth globes, to sink his fingers into them, maybe slap a cheek just to hear the sound of it.


Nate couldn't fight the urge, as it was just too juicy of an ass to ignore. Nate took a step towards her, raising his hand slightly.


And then it happened.


The woman had already closed her mailbox and had begun to stand up, when he suddenly reached out and grabbed her ass. His fingers sank into her soft flesh, feeling it give way to his touch. Her skin was smooth and firm even through her jeans, and Nate sharply drew his breath filling his nostrils with her scent. She smelled like flowers.


She jumped in surprise and whipped around, letting out a shriek. Nate instantly pulled his hand away, stepping back from her. She had a look of shock and horror on her face, but she also looked angry. Damn. It was his next door neighbor, the girl who had moved in with her boyfriend.


"What the fuck is wrong with you?" she asked, glaring at him.


"I'm sorry," Nate replied, trying to sound sincere, but he couldn't help but notice how good she looked up close. She was tall, about 5'8", about his own height. Her long neon blonde hair was pulled into a ponytail, which made her steel-blue eyes stand out even more. Even angry she looked utterly stunning.


Nate looked her up and down, noting that her jeans were tight, showing off her curves. He could see that she was fit, and probably worked out a lot. And she was wearing a white button-down shirt that accentuated her figure and her petite breasts.


He swallowed hard, feeling himself swell again.


"Don't fucking touch me!" she snapped, heading away. Nate followed her butt cheeks, watching them jiggle as she walked up the stairs. He wished he could take a bite out of them, to watch them bounce while riding him. He would grab onto her hips and pound into her until she collapsed, exhausted and spent.


Nate chuckled at his own fantasy, then turned around and headed back upstairs. He didn't have anything better to do, and he wouldn't mind seeing more of his new neighbor. Maybe he could get to know her a little bit better? Maybe his too-forward approach would bite him in the ass.


But she didn't seem as easy as the others he had tried to get to know. He hoped he hadn't fucked things up too much already. Nate’s mind started to shift through his mind for a good strategy to plow that hot blonde and pound her until she forgot all about her pathetic boyfriend. She certainly didn’t seem the easy type, so he had some area he had to recover, that was for sure.



*




A few days passed without any other incidents. But on Thursday evening, as Nolan drove home later that day, he couldn't help but think about what had happened to Grace. Nolan could barely focus on work after she told him, and he had to cancel two appointments with clients in order to keep his emotions under control. What he found odd, however, was that yes, he was angry with Nate and he wanted to beat the shit out of him, but he was also... strangely aroused by the thought.


Images of Nate touching her ass, grabbing it, sinking his fingers into her flesh.


He was angry, sure, but Nolan couldn't deny that he was also... turned on. He was surprised by this feeling, as it was not something he'd normally feel, especially not when thinking about his girlfriend getting groped.


But still, Nolan couldn't help but feel a little aroused.


He wondered if Grace was feeling the same way, but he didn't want to ask her. He didn't want to upset her again, and he wasn't sure if he even wanted to know the answer. And as he got aroused by his girlfriend, his possible future wife, being groped, he of course felt guilt. How could he feel this way? How could he be so selfish? It was all a bit confusing.


But on that Thursday, Nolan came home to find their neighbor standing outside his door.


"Oh hey, dude," the man said.


Nolan nodded, looking him over. The man was dressed in a plain white t-shirt and black sweatpants and had a smug look on his face.


"Did you need something?" Nolan asked, trying to keep the disdain from his voice.


"Yeah, I just wanted to apologize to you. And to your girl, I guess," he said. He then extended a hand. "Nate Bertsch, by the way."


"Nolan Buckle," he replied, shaking his hand.


"So anyway, I just wanted to say sorry for what happened," Nate said.


"I appreciate the apology," Nolan said, not wanting to push it. He knew that Grace would probably want to hear an apology too, but he didn't want to make a scene right now.


"Look, man, I don't know how to behave around fine women, and your woman is among the finest I've seen. But we're to be neighbors, so I don't want us to not get along. Can you accept my apology?"


"Sure," Nolan replied reluctantly, feeling a bit awkward being confronted by this lecherous man.


"Thanks, man," Nate said, extending his hand again. Nolan shook it. "The missus home?" he asked. "I wanna apologize to her too. Never said sorry to a woman before, but I honestly feel like shit that that was her first impression of me. Not exactly how I'd like to make friends around here."


Nolan considered it for a second. He wasn't sure how Grace would take any of this, but Nate seemed sincere enough. And it was true, they had to live next to each other, especially now that they had signed the lease. And Nolan was fairly certain neither he nor Grace wanted to uproot themselves right now as the apartment was nice, as well as the area.


"I guess I can go get Grace," Nolan said. "And I have to tell you now, if you even think about pulling shit like that again, I'll fucking beat the shit out of you."


"Don't worry about that. That was just a one-time thing. And besides, it's not like I'm interested in some chick with a boyfriend," Nate said, shrugging.


Nolan stared at him for a second, then turned and entered the apartment. He didn't know what to make of the guy. He seemed friendly enough, but there was something about him that Nolan just couldn't shake. He had an air of malice about him, and it made Nolan's stomach twist with unease.


"Hey babe," Nolan called.


"Hey!" Grace replied from the kitchen. "What's up?"


"Nate is outside. Our neighbor next door. He wants to talk to us," Nolan said.


"What? Why?" Grace asked, her voice rising an octave.


"He said he wanted to apologize," Nolan said. "He seems pretty sincere."


Grace looked at Nolan for a second, then sighed. "Fine, whatever. I really didn't want to deal with this. He's our neighbor, so I guess it makes sense to go along to get along."


"Funny, that's what he said," I said, chuckling in an effort to lighten the mood. "Maybe he's just a bit old timey."


"Yeah, sure, whatever you say," Grace said.


They exited the apartment, finding Nate leaning against the wall next to the door, smoking a cigarette.


"Hey guys," Nate said, taking a long drag on his cigarette, then flicking the butt onto the ground. Nolan glared at him, but Grace simply ignored it. “So you’re Grace?”


"So what did you want to talk to us about?" Grace asked, out of patience already.


Nate chuckled. "No need to get hostile, girl. I just wanted to apologize for what happened the other day. I don't know what came over me, but I felt like an asshole afterward. I've been trying to figure out how to approach you about it since then, but I wasn't sure how to go about it. I've never been good with apologizing, especially not to women."


As Nate talked, Nolan tried to read him, trying to catch him staring at Grace in any way, but Nate maintained eye-contact for the duration of his speech. It seemed like he was sincere, but something still bothered Nolan about the man.


"I appreciate your apology," Grace said. "But I don't want you doing anything like that ever again."


"Of course not," Nate said, raising his hands in mock surrender. "I didn't mean to offend you, and I feel like a piece of shit for doing that to you, especially when you just moved in next door. If anything, I'll owe you one. Ever need anything done, I'm your guy. I can be quite resourceful when I need to."


"Well, thanks," Grace said, giving him a small smile. "I'm glad we got this sorted out, then."


"Yeah, I'm sorry too. For being angry," Nolan chimed in. "We'll have to get used to each other since we'll be living next to each other."


"True, true," Nate said, his beady eyes studying Nolan for a bit. "You watch football? Sports or anything?"


"I watch some, yeah. I played quarterback in high school, actually," I said.


"Who you got, then?" he asked.


"Chargers, of course," I chuckled as if anything else was preposterous.


"Why, I don't think we can get along after all," Nate said, though this time with a lot more humor than before. "I'm a Colts fan."


"The Colts are shit," Nolan retorted.


"Well, if you ever wanna hang out and watch the Chargers destroy the Colts, though, let me know. Beers on me," Nate chuckled. He seemed to be truthful, but his laugh didn't exactly meet his eyes.


"Haha, I'm sure we can make that happen," Nolan said.


"I'm heading inside if you two are going to discuss football all night," Grace said, rolling her eyes. It was a good sign, really, as Grace was always teasing Nolan about how he spent so much time watching sports. She would often tease him about being a big dumb jock. And her heading inside, fed up with Nolan's footballness, then she was in a better mood already.


"Sorry, babe," Nolan said.


"Well, I'd better head back in too. See you guys around," Nate said.


"Sure thing," Nolan said. "See you around."


"And once again, I'm sorry about what happened," Nate said.


"It's fine," Grace said, sighing. "I'm just glad that we can put that behind us."


"Me too," Nate replied, nodding.


Nolan and Grace entered their apartment, closing the door behind them. Grace let out a long sigh, leaning against the wall.


"That was awkward," she said. "I wasn't expecting him to come knocking on our door like that."


"I know, it was a bit weird," Nolan agreed. "But I'm glad that he came to apologize."


"I guess," Grace said. "He still gives me the creeps."


"I know, but we have to get used to him," Nolan said. "I don't want to make things worse."


"You're right," Grace said. "But I don't trust him."


"I don't either," Nolan said. "But we're neighbors now. We're stuck with him for the next few years."


Grace sighed again, rubbing her temples. "This is going to be harder than I thought."


"Hey, maybe you can plant some Fire Piranha Plants," I joked. Grace shoved at me, a plant enthusiast to say the least.




*




Grace was happy they were able to move past the whole incident. She was a bit uneasy about their new neighbor, but she wanted to be the better person and move on. Besides, how much did they really have to interact with that man anyway?


Nolan had asked a few times if there had been more incidents, but luckily the answer was no.


Grace on her part enjoyed work, and life in general. She knew Nolan wanted to go to a bigger city, but he was such a loveable man for agreeing to stay here. He was always the more ambitious one, while Grace was more the settling type, perhaps because he grew up in a bigger place and she grew up mostly in the countryside.


While there wasn't much to do in the winter in regards to what one would expect out of a gardener, Grace picked up other duties. She ran her own little company that made smaller contracts, and plowing snow was one of them. Sitting in her John Deere with her neon blonde hair, looking mighty out of place, was surely a sight in itself. But she didn't care about that.


In the summer there would be more work up her alley, but for now, driving a tractor was fun and exciting. She was pretty good at it too, careful not to send heaps of snow into people's freshly shoveled driveways and whatnot.


This made Grace mighty popular, and several neighborhoods preferred her over the other roadworkers, as they weren’t as careful. Some folks had wanted her to return in the summer to be just a diligent with their yards as she was with the snow.


Though Grace could be somewhat of a tomboy at times, she certainly knew how to present herself like a finer lady of a better establishment. Perhaps tomboy was a faulty term. She wasn’t afraid of getting her nails dirty, unlike so many other women. As an only child of an army-dad, her father’s influence ran deep into her nature, and that made her confident in how she handled an enormous tractor with ease, and due to her mother being the woman she was, Grace also carried herself with an air of sophistication.


Grace and her big ass drove into their neighborhood, doing her last run before hopefuly wrapping up for the evening. Hauling snow off a busy street was a lot of worke and was mostly done in the dark, as her colleagues at the city road crew kept the day shift. Grace had only contracted the nights and evenings, plus emergencies during, as it was much better paid work. But at least she could sleep late, spend hours dragging her ass out of bed, go to cafés and whatnot during the day, and enjoy the few rays of sun that winter offered them by being outdoors. Either hiking or just enjoying a warm cup of cocoa on their balcony.


While Grace didn’t hold any ill will toward office folks, she sure was happy she wasn’t one of them. Even if Nolan wanted to earn enough money so she wouldn’t have to work, she loved being her own boss, and not relying on her boyfriend whenever she wanted to buy something, or just to enjoy her womanly independence.


And for the time being, he wasn’t exactly bringing home money as good as what her business brought home.


“Heh, you sure know your way around some big tools,” a rusty voice said between a few coughs of cigarette-fumed breath. It was Nate, who else.


“Ever driven one of these?” Grace asked, ignoring the innuendo.


“Nah, I’m a city boy at heart,” Nate chuckled, before shuffling his way back inside the apartment building. “I’ve had the odd job doing this and that in my hay days, but I prefer my hands clean and ready.”


Grace parked her tractor for the night, hoping there would be no sudden snowfalls and no emergencies either. She just wanted to jump in the tub with her oils and her cream and relax the shit out of the rest of the evening. Nolan had gone to an important client dinner and then had to drive them to the airport, which meant Grace had the apartment to herself for the evening.


From a hard-working, tractor-driving roadworker to a relaxing young woman in her early 20s with her face covered in cream, a shitty Stephen King novel, and some wine. Grace wasn’t afraid of breaking a few social norms, as long as she was comfortable, but sometimes behaving like the proper woman she was was just the right cure after a hard day. At least as much of a cure as one might get from reading Stephen King’s yack.


"God how beautiful you are," Nolan said, emerging in the doorway, tilting a glass at her. "Though I think there are too many bubbles," he teased.


"How'd the client thingy go?" Grace asked, tipping her glass as well, a small toast between the two.


"Well," Nolan began, sitting at the edge of the tub, starting a tale of which Grace heard none of. It wasn't because what he said wasn't important or uninteresting, but his perfectly deep voice slowly going over the details of his dinner was the most soothing thing Grace could think of.


Nolan had many qualities, but those kind brown eyes glinting with excitement and his three-day stubble along with his sexy voice were just an absolute winner in Grace's book. Nolan was perfect.


"Anyway, I think you'd make an awesome addition, as I pitched the idea for having you included as the chief landscape architect and manager to the bigger contract with them," Nolan was saying, but was met with a drooly grin of Grace's. "You ok?"


"Mmmh," Grace answered. "Wait what now? Me?"


"Yeah. I was thinking the city could use a firm hand like yours when they plan to expand that industrial lot outside town," Nolan smiled. "Make it green and more graceful, pun intended. The client loved that pun."


"Oh, well that would be interesting, for sure. How far in the future is the thing?"


"Maybe... five years down the road. If you want, of course. You still have your company running and you'd have more clients lined up, but this gives some backbone and portfolio, I think," Nolan said.


"Wow," Grace said. It wasn't unusual for Nolan to be unselfish, and often go out of his way to satisfy Grace, but this meant locking themselves to the small town for at least a few years. Which meant he wanted to stay. "So you don't want to go to Chicago."


"We can do that later if we want. We're still young," Nolan smiled. "Anyway, I'm hitting the bed. Say 'hello' to Dora for me. That was tomorrow right?"


Grace nodded, but before Nolan got anywhere, she sat up, grabbed his tie, and pulled him in for a nice thank-you kiss. "Thank you, boy toy," she whispered in his ear. "And walk slowly out of here."


"My pleasure," Nolan answered, straightening, turning to leave with a wink and a smile.





*




Nate was happy that he had been able to make amends with the young couple next door. Sure, it had been somewhat of a stiff interreaction, but with time Nate knew he'd get on their good side. Especially that girl Grace, what an ass on her. Prime hips for carrying a kid or two, and those eyes of hers... Nate could hardly wait until those eyes furrowed in pleasure while he filled her up. He would fuck her senseless, pounding her into submission.


But he'd need to get her alone first. That guy Nolan seemed to be a bit of a cockblocker... but everything in good time. There was no rush. In fact, he sensed that he'd have to make waves before things would finally give way. And if things went his way, well, he'd be in for a treat.


Per his routine, though molded a bit to fit Grace's as she seemed to work evenings a lot, Nate limped his way down to the elevator, hitting the button to call it up. The thing was quite modern, so Nate was soon down by hallway where all the mailboxes were. And again, Nate was treated to a fantastic view of Grace's ass. She stood there, flicking through some envelopes, not paying any attention to him.


Slowly, his hand crept toward his crotch, having to adjust it from how tight his sweatpants were getting. The fabric of his pants would stretch and cause some attention, which would undo his apology the last time they spoke.


Grace then side-glanced him and turned, noticing him. Luckily his hand had snuck far away from his crotch. This one would be worth the work, so he didn't want to scare this one right away, not like he did last time. Though, she'd be scared enough once she saw his beefy cock pushing into her, making her feel stars, making her feel things she had never felt before.


But for now, he had to make her realize she could trust him when it was just the two of them.


"Hey there, Nate," she said suspiciously.


"Cheers," Nate smiled, prying his eyes away from her. He had to act modest. He wracked his brain on social etiquette. "How... do you find the building?"


"It's nice. Good conditions for lots of good Sun. The grass could do some maintenance, but it's not even spring yet so I guess it's fine–" Grace said.


Nate couldn't decide if he wanted to shut her up with his big hard cock, or if he liked the way those pretty lips moved as she spoke. Would it be too bad if he'd ask her to turn around again? However, from the front, she looked flawless as well. Those hips would look beautiful around Nate's waist, soft calves pressing into his lower back as he broke her in.


"– so he's working a lot, but it means I get all the nice and quiet, right?" Grace said.


"Right. Wait, who's working late?" Nate asked.


"Nolan," Grace said. Her tune was less hostile now, which made Nate feel better.


"Well, I hope you guys are happy here. We'll be neighbors for a while," Nate said. He had to play up the nice neighbor persona.


"Yeah, we are. It's nice to finally have neighbors who are friendly," Grace smiled. "I'm sure Nolan and I will warm up to you, eventually. Just... give us some time."


"Sure thing," Nate said, trying not to sound too enthusiastic. "Take all the time you need."


"Thanks," Grace said. She then started walking towards the stairway, causing her hips to sway hypnotically. "See you around, Nate."


"See you," Nate said, his eyes following her until she disappeared up the stairs.


The next few mornings, they had very similar interactions at the mailboxes. With time though, Grace seemed to be more and more relaxed, as if she didn't mind talking to him anymore. It was a good sign, and Nate knew he was getting closer to his goal. He couldn't wait until she was under him, crying out for more.


He was sure he’d be able to break her spirits and make her his if he only was given half a chance. People seemed to like to underestimate Nate, but he knew very well his way around the soft features of a woman’s body. He knew exactly where to touch, how to move, and what to say, to get a woman hot and bothered. To make her want more. And once he got her in his bed, he would show her a good time.


And Grace would be no different.


"So, Grace, you're a gardener?" Nate asked one morning as they were collecting their mail.


"That's right. I love working with plants," she said.


"You know, the rail in our corridor faces the sun mostly during the morning, so you'd probably be able to grow something there. I won't mind if you use the rail in front of my door either," Nate offered. It wasn't the grandest gesture, but it was a pinky toe in the door.


"Really? That would be awesome!" Grace smiled. "I was thinking about growing some herbs and stuff, especially some that might not like too much sun and a bit of a chilly environment."


"Oh yeah, you'd definitely be able to do that. Heh, maybe you can help me get some plants going myself. God knows I could use the better air," Nate chuckled. He had read somewhere that plants gave better oxygen in apartments, especially modern ones.


"Heh, maybe," Grace said. A maybe if fifty percent no and fifty percent yes. Grace's maybe was at least ninety percent no. "Anyway, I have to go now. I’m heading for coffee with my friend Dora. I'll see you later."


"Later. Say hi to your friend from me," Nate said, waving at her as she went. He had a feeling that his offer was a bit much, but then again, it was in a more playful setting, he figured.




*




Weeks rolled by as Nolan worked at Calhoun Holding, and Grace's late shifts started to dwindle. It wasn’t often, but he had used his contacts and his position as a salesman and landed her a nice gig where she got to prepare a huge area outside the town for some industrial stuff. Mostly set up the internal infrastructure, make some nice areas with lawns and trees and whatnot, a contract that would last for a good while. Spring was almost here, just a month or two away, so there was less and less snow to deal with, so she had already started drawing schematics and blueprints for how she wanted it to look. She had pretty much all the freedom she wanted, except that she needed to leave space open for where the building would emerge (which was the contract Nolan initially worked on.)


Grace had told Nolan she had talked with Nate here and there when they both fetched the mail and that he seemed nice enough for the most part, but it was pretty obvious that he was still checking her out.


"But I guess that can't be helped," Grace said.


"He's warm-blooded, what can I say?" Nolan replied, wanting them both to move past this, and tried to play it casual. Like they had said so many times, they’d warm to him eventually. "As long as he doesn't make a move on you."


"I don't think he will. He's actually been pretty nice to me, though," Grace said. "He glances here and there, but I don’t think there’s anything more to it."


"He has been kinda nice to me too, actually," Nolan said. Whenever Nolan would come home late, he'd always exchange a few words with Nate. It wasn't every evening, but it was like an icebreaker after tense workdays. Nolan was also glad that they were getting along with their neighbor. It made things more comfortable for all parties involved.


"Well, I'm glad," Grace said, leaning in and kissing Nolan.


"Mmm... me too," Nolan replied.


"I missed you," Grace said, biting her lip. She was wearing one of Nolan's t-shirts, which hung loosely on her. She looked sexy as hell. And now that the obligatory ‘how was your day’ was out of the way, it was time to to end this mediocre day on a high note.


"I missed you too," Nolan said. "We've been so busy lately..."


"I know," Grace hissed sexily, reaching under the covers and taking his dick in her hand. Her fingers were soft and warm, and her touch felt amazing. He grew hard quickly under her grasp.


"Oh god, Grace," Nolan moaned. "I can't wait until you're my wife."


"That's right," Grace said, stroking him up and down, squeezing gently. "And you're going to be my husband. Want me to show you how husbands get treated around this place?"


Nolan's hand was quickly guided up until it found her perfect ass, and he wasted no time in letting his fingers sink into the soft flesh. He couldn't believe that it belonged to him, that he was allowed to touch it. And Grace loved it when he played with her ass. She often asked him to massage and squeeze her ass when they had sex, and sometimes she would even ask him to slap it. Nolan was more than happy to oblige. And whenever she let him have her ass, well, that was the best.


Grace let out a low moan, grinding her hips, rubbing her clit with his erection. She was wet already, her juices soaking his dick. It felt amazing, and Nolan couldn't wait any longer. He wanted to be inside her.


He pushed her down onto the bed, causing her to giggle. He quickly positioned himself between her legs, spreading her knees wide. Grace wrapped her calves around his waist, pulling him close. Nolan kissed her passionately as he pushed into her. She felt amazing, her walls squeezing around his cock.


Nolan began thrusting, slowly at first but soon picked up the pace. Grace's moans were driving him wild, and he knew that she wouldn't last long. Her orgasms were always a hard feat, but tonight he could feel that it wouldn't be too difficult. She was already soaking wet, and her moans were getting louder.


"Oh god, Nolan," Grace moaned. "Oh fuck, I'm so close."


Nolan kept thrusting, going harder and faster. Grace's body started to shake, her walls tightening around his cock, and with a small cute yelp, she came. Nolan followed suit, shooting his seed deep inside her. They stayed like that for a while, holding each other, basking in the afterglow.


"I love you so much," Grace whispered.


"I love you too," Nolan replied.


The next few days, Nolan had some late nights at work, so when he got home, Nate was usually still awake. It was a good time to get to know him better, and Nolan actually found himself enjoying the talks with Nate. He was funny, in his own way, and he always had some interesting stories to share. Nolan often found himself laughing along, even though some of the stories were a bit inappropriate.


Nate would always ask Nolan about Grace too, but more in a friendly way, rather than what Nolan would first expect from this guy. From how they met to what degrees the two had, and of course how Grace’s small business was doing. And on that note, Nate and Nolan seemed to have a few things in common. 


For one, Nate used to be a sales rep himself, though at a much larger company in Chicago, much bigger than Calhoun Holdings where Nolan was at now. Apparently, he had worked from selling vacuum cleaners and worked his way into a paid internship, and got a decent career from there on out.


"But I'm sure you'll drag that little pot shop you're at out from the gutter," Nate chuckled. Nolan enjoyed Calhoun Holdings a lot, so Nate demeaning it didn't sit right with him. But like with so many other things with Nate, he'd endure. Besides, the best way to prove him wrong was indeed to be part of the team and build them toward new heights.


"They're always expanding, so I hope so. The PR branch is in the bid to help Mona Marcetto with her campaign," Nolan said.


"Marcetto, eh? Never took you for a Republican. She's a vengeful type, but very popular," Nate mused. "I wonder who'd be better, her or Gina Strom."


"Oh yeah, they're both popular," Nolan nodded.


"Though, I'd have to say that Gina is much hotter," Nate chuckled. "Have you seen her ass?"


"I mean, she's pretty hot," Nolan said, offering a smile. He didn't always indulge in locker room talk, especially not when it came to women, but he wanted to be nice. And Gina was indeed quite attractive. But so was Mona, in a much more fierce way.


"So, tell me about Grace. You said she was in college for plants and shit, what is that? Is that like farming or something?" Nate asked, taking a drag of his cigarette.


"Yeah, she's studied horticulture," Nolan said. "She works for the county, actually. Maintaining the parks and whatnot, keeping the campus good and nice-looking. And that new industrial lot outside town? She’s developing the green areas and the roadmap out there."


"Yeah, she told part of it. Huge contract, I bet you made her happy with that one," Nate said. "I actually have some contacts in the city too, and in the county, should she need more contracts. I mean, I can’t make promises, but who knows? Anyway and by the way, Hammer is hosting a barbecue next weekend down in the yard. Not this one, but the one coming next week, I mean. I never go, especially when it’s this fucking cold, but if you fine folks are interested in integrating yourselves with the folks around here, I bet that's a good way," he said, tossing a thumb over his shoulder toward his left neighbor.


"Ah. We have guests, actually," Nolan replied. It sounded fine enough, but she wasn't sure if dragging their friend to something meant for the community was fine.


"Hammer has always been the generous type," Nate said. "Anyway, whatever your S.O.’s cooking smells good, so I won't keep you."


When it was finally Saturday, it was Nolan's turn to do the groceries, do the cooking, and let Grace off the hook. It wasn't on purpose that they fell into the traditional roles where she did most of the heavy lifting, but Nolan simply had longer days. So he made sure to make her feel appreciated during the weekends at least. And whenever he could in the weeks.


So with several bags of groceries, he was on his way up, excited to test this new recipe. Some clam sauce that was perfect for many different dishes.


But as he exited the elevator on the fourth floor, he heard the angelic voice of Grace down the corridor. But it wasn't just her that Nolan heard, there was a rougher but familiar voice too, one reminiscent of rusted nails in a bucket of sand.


As Nolan was about to exit the stairwell, he saw his girlfriend standing outside their apartment, fiddling with some plants on the rail outside the corridor. Slightly bent over so that her ass looked even better, her wideset hips giving her such an alluring arch. Her ass looked so squeezable, so touchable, and Nolan felt a familiar stirring in his loins.


Next to her, keeping her company was the wide frame of Nate endlessly grunting a somewhat conversation with her. It was Grace's good nature that she hadn't told him to fuck off. Plus, from the tone, it didn't seem to Nolan that the conversation was anything bad or forced.


As the two talked, as Grace was distracted with her plants, Nolan saw Nate was pretty obviously checking out Grace's ass while he thought she wouldn't notice. It wasn't unusual for men to ogle her, as she looked amazing in whatever she wore. But it was a bit different when it was your own neighbor who had already groped her. A disgusting old man who had no business ogling someone over half their age. Nolan felt himself tense up, feeling that old football player's strength returning to his body. He knew that Grace could handle herself, but he didn't want her to have to.


Nate was staring at Grace's ass with his beady little eyes, Nolan clenched his fist and was about to step forward, when he suddenly froze. Instead of jealousy, or in addition to jealousy rather, Nolan felt... something else. He didn't know what, but it was like arousal, but not quite. Nolan felt his cheeks flush as he watched Nate look at his girlfriend's perfect ass, and Nolan found himself wishing Nate would do something.


And the way that Grace's ass was presented, as if she was asking for it, begging for it, made Nolan feel dizzy. It was all in his imagination, but yet so vividly on display right in front of him. But instead of stepping forward to defend his woman, he leaned back against the wall of the stairwell, wanting to stay hidden. Grace was wearing a loose jacket and some leggings, which clung tightly to her legs and accentuated every curve of her body. It hugged her ass so perfectly, so beautifully, showing it off to its best abilities.


Nate was obviously loving it too, as he quietly moved closer towards Grace, standing right behind her, getting a good angle of the prize. His hands were moving too, as if he wanted to touch as if he wanted to grab that soft flesh, feel how good those cheeks felt with his bare hand against her silky smooth skin. It wasn't outside the realm of possibilities for Nate to do something like that, they all knew that. And Nolan almost wished he would. What was wrong with him? Did he want his own girlfriend of almost 4 years to be ravaged by their disgusting old neighbor?


His thoughts were interrupted as he watched Nate slowly, carefully adjusting his sweatpants. Nolan saw Nate's hand move slightly, almost as if he was jerking off. He was looking at Grace's ass and touching himself! What a disgusting old pervert! But as Nolan thought about that, he felt his cock stir. He looked down and saw that he was already hard, tenting the front of his own jeans.


Was this how all their conversations went? Nate subtly jerking off, checking out Grace's ass while talking to her about random shit? How did Grace feel about it? Did she even notice? Was she enjoying it? Nolan thought that maybe she was, but she would never admit it. She loved him, and she would never cheat on him. Or perhaps he wanted her to enjoy it. Maybe some sick part of him wanted her to take pleasure in showing off to this creep who was older than her dad, and twice her own age.


Nolan snapped back to reality, deciding it was time to make his presence known.


"Hey guys, how's it going? Are those bay leaves coming along?" Nolan said, trying to sound more confident than he felt just then.


"Nolan!" Grace said cheerfully, turning to Nolan and giving him a hug. "I didn't hear you come in. Look who's here!" She certainly sounded way more enthusiastic about their neighbor than she did a few weeks ago.


"Neighbor," Nate greeted, giving Nolan a dirty look. Did he know Nolan had spied on him? Certainly not. Nolan was just imagining things.


"Well, thanks for keeping my girlfriend company, but we need to get ready for dinner," Nolan said, ushering Grace inside.


"See you later!" Nate called.


"It was nice seeing you again," Grace said, waving goodbye.


"Bye," Nate said, his eyes lingering on Grace for a moment before he went back into his own apartment.


Nolan hurried Grace inside as his excitement levels were on another planet.


Grace giggled. "Someone's happy to see me," she mused, as Nolan tore off her apron, her tight jeans shortly after.


"Been a long day," Nolan excused. He wasn't sure if he could tell Grace about his taboo debased fantasies, but he hoped to take it out on her at least.


"The pasta will overcook," she moaned as Nolan kissed her neck. He loved hearing her moan, and he was sure to elicit a few more sounds from her tonight.


"Fuck it," Nolan hissed, taking her to the floor of their small hallway, pulling at the zipper in the front of his own pants. He had to have her now.


"Woah, baby. Slow down there," Grace groaned, though that moan changed a few decibels as soon as he penetrated her. Grace never protested when he took charge and gave her all the rough treatment she could have asked for. "Oh god, yes. Fuck me, Nolan."


Nolan was already close. Watching Nate rub himself to Grace had set something off inside him. Something dark. Something... taboo. It was like something primal, something carnal. It was like he had to claim Grace as his own, to save her from his dark fantasies.


"Shit, babe. I can't. I'm so close," Nolan moaned, thrusting into her as hard and fast as he could.


"Yeah? Are you gonna cum inside me?" Grace asked, her eyes half-closed as she savored every thrust. She loved it when he finished inside her, and that always seemed to push her over the edge.


"Yeah," Nolan moaned.


"Then do it. Fucking fill me up, Nolan," Grace ordered, pulling him even deeper into her, nails scraping his scalp as her hands cradled his head.


That was all Nolan needed. With a shudder and a few loud grunts, he exploded inside her. He kept thrusting, even as he had finished his own climax. He could never get enough of Grace. Her smell, the way her voice sounded, how soft her skin was. She bore no signs that she knew where the sudden passion came from.


"I love you, woman," Nolan hissed, kissing her everywhere he could reach.


"I'm glad to be appreciated," Grace laughed, a hand sneaking down to clutch one of his still-thrusting ass cheeks. 





*




Nolan felt quite a bit of shame and a smidge of humiliation at what had transpired during the weekend. He had never been the jealous type, but watching another man ogle his girlfriend's ass like that, watching him stroke himself while doing it, and enjoying it, made Nolan feel things he had never felt before. He would have expected to be angry, or sad, but instead, he had felt... aroused.


And that in itself was incredibly emasculating, which was far from what Nolan felt himself to be. And he felt even more emasculated as he thought about it more. There was some pride in having such a hot girlfriend, but creeping on her and him like that… He wasn't sure why he found it so hot, but the more he thought about it, the more he couldn't deny the fact that he had enjoyed watching his girlfriend being checked out. Especially by a guy like Nate, who they knew could be a sleazy perv. Though, with time Nate had sort of become a friend of Nolan’s, as well. He was just having a look, for sure, and Nate hadn’t made a too offensive comment about her still.


He thought about telling Grace about it, but he couldn't bring himself to do it. It would be too embarrassing. Besides, he didn't want to upset her. And he knew that she didn't like Nate. So instead, he kept it to himself, trying not to think about it. But whenever he did think about it, he couldn't help but feel aroused.


On Monday, as Nolan was preparing for work, Grace had already left for a hike with her friend Dora. She liked to get out and about as much as possible, and working a lot of nights and evenings meant she had the best part of the day open for a lot of walks. As she had exited their apartment, though, Nolan had found himself wondering if Nate would be rubbing himself while watching Grace leave.


He wasn't sure why he even thought those thoughts, but he felt like he was doing something wrong. Even as he was doing nothing but thinking, Nolan couldn't deny that the idea of Nate rubbing himself while watching Grace's ass made him feel... excited. It made him feel like a bad boy, being excited by his girlfriend being looked at. He couldn't deny that it was kind of hot, but Nolan didn't know where this was coming from, or what was happening to him.


He wondered what would've happened if he wasn't there... would Nate dare to try something? Would he actually grab her ass again? Or maybe try to do more? Nolan had always been protective of Grace, but in this instance, he felt like he could trust her to handle herself. Nate was perhaps the last person Grace would've touched like that, but somehow that was part of the allure. Maybe Nate was disgusting enough that he would do something to Grace that she would never allow Nolan to do.


And that was the most confusing thing: why would he even think that? It was like his brain and dick were on two different wavelengths. His brain thought it was wrong, but his dick kept getting hard whenever he thought about it. And it made him feel even more confused. Why did it make him feel this way? Was he gay? No, he still liked women, still liked Grace. But he still found the thought of another man touching her arousing.


So many questions swirled in Nolan's head as he drove to work. He tried to think about something else, anything else, but his mind kept wandering back to the events of the weekend before. He wanted to stop thinking about it, but at the same time, he wanted to keep thinking about it, to keep imagining things. He felt guilty for even thinking this way and was even scared that his mind might wander if he didn't stop himself. 


But most importantly, he wanted to know why he was feeling this way.


As Nolan sat on his computer, after checking over his shoulder and around his cubicle, he found himself browsing the internet. He had been googling some words related to what he was experiencing, and he was finding quite a few things that seemed to describe how he was feeling. He was finding terms such as cuckold, hotwife, and other terminology.


He didn't really understand all the words and their nuances, but he understood the concept. People who liked watching their partners have sex with other people. Was that Nolan? Did he like the thought of Grace having sex with other people? It sure did make him feel something. He kept reading, trying to learn more, and as he did, he found that he was starting to understand why he was feeling this way.


He had always been attracted to Grace's body, and the thought of someone else touching it made him feel jealous. But at the same time, it made him feel excited. The concept and idea of seeing her naked with another man was so hot, an unbelievable thrill, and the thought of her being pleasured by someone else was just too much for him to handle. He was getting hard again, and while there was shame, he knew what he was feeling now.


But Nate was so… much older than Grace. And so… Nolan hated people who thought this way, but that creep was just so ugly. He had a big beer belly, and Nolan didn't think he'd ever seen him clean-shaven. But there was something about seeing Nate rubbing his cock while looking at Grace's ass that just did it for Nolan. It was like a dangerous fire that Nolan wanted to play with, even though he knew it could hurt him, and them.


And that made him feel guilty. He shouldn't be feeling this way. He shouldn't be getting turned on by the thought of his girlfriend being touched by another man. He should be angry, should be protective, should be jealous. But instead, he was getting off on the idea. 


He had never thought of himself as being into anything like this, but it was undeniable that this was something Nolan got excited about. Perhaps... some innocent, but indiscreet exploration would do the trick?


He was of course way too ashamed to say anything to Grace, she'd toss him out for sure. But Nolan wanted to see more, wanted to feel more. He wanted to know what it would be like to watch his girlfriend being pursued by someone else. Just to see how she’d react, just feel that incredible burn that would come with it. It would be dangerous, but if it was just a look, then it would be fine. Right?


Nolan felt his heart beating faster and faster as he thought if this was something he was legitimately planning to do. He knew it was risky, but he couldn't help himself. He had to do it. He had to see what would happen. It wasn't something major, but just to dip his toe. Most of it would be in his head anyway.


But nothing that was too far. Was this really obtainable? The more he thought about it, the more he realized that he wanted to try. He wanted to see if he could make it happen. He wanted to see if he could make Grace want to cheat on him. If only just a little bit. If anything, just to see the two interact... he'd add the dangerous bits in his head for himself. No harm done.


As Nolan sat at his desk at work, he realized that this was something he needed to explore, even on a minuscule level.


The next day, as Nolan got home from work, he saw Nate standing outside his apartment, talking to Grace. The two of them seemed to be having a good conversation, though, from Grace's stiff smile, Nolan could tell that she was uncomfortable with Nate's presence still. Nolan approached them, and Nate turned to leave, giving a short wave and excuse.


Nolan felt bad for Grace, and guilt started to well up as he more or less objectified her with his fantasies, not considering how she might feel about it. And who the fuck knows what sort of guy Nate truly was? He was friendly but had also shown a more sleazy side. However... something was alluring about that too… But Nolan had to let this whole thing rest.


"Hey babe," I said, kissing Grace on the cheek.


"Hi," she said, smiling. "Just talking to Nate... I don't know, he gives me a bad vibe. Like, he's always checking me out."


"I know what you mean, but at least we know now he’s mostly harmless," Nolan said, trying to sound supportive. "But hey, let's go inside and forget about him."


"Sounds good," Grace said. "Remember that Dora is coming over later."


"Right," Nolan replied. Dora was Grace's best friend, a raven-haired girl with a sultry smile and a killer, tight body. She was never the biggest fan of Nolan, though. "Are we going out or something?"


"No, she's helping me paint the bathroom," Grace replied. "And probably sleep over as well."


"She'll join us for the thing Mr Hammer is throwing?" Nolan asked, curious if his idea would go anywhere.


"I think so," Grace said. "Why do you ask?"


"No reason," Nolan said, shrugging. "Just curious."


"Nate even asked if I could introduce him. That old sleaze bag," Grace chuckled. That got a laugh out of Nolan as well. Dora had an attitude and a half. She'd eat Nate for breakfast. "I told him he better stay clear. She might be married, but she's the one he'd worry about."


"That's true," Nolan said.


"Anyway, enough about Nate," Grace said, rolling her eyes. "Let's forget about him and focus on dinner."


"Sure," Nolan said, kissing her again. 


"And dessert," Grace added coyly.

 



*




Grace sat at a café, the table filled with sketches of how she wanted to utilize the area she was set to design the landscape of the property outside town. This type of work, while related, was a mile away from the day-to-day landscaping she had done before. Though, she did look forward to laying new asphalt, as those rollies were a blast to drive.


“Oaks can be quite nice,” Dora quipped, slowly flicking through a few pages of a magazine. She looked quite bored, but then again she always did. Being married to her husband Greg, a guy with a well-paid job, the raven-haired beaut was bored to tears as Greg wouldn’t hear a word of her working.


Dora wasn’t a city planner and had no interest in landscape design herself, but she used any excuse to get out of the house, as she was utterly bored.


“Yes, they are, but they take a lot of space. While numerous, oaks won’t fit these small patches I’m to decorate. I only wish I knew what sort of industry they were planning here. Then I could go with a theme perhaps, but I might just go with something standard. If only I knew what ‘something standard’ was,” Grace said, folding a paper plane out of one of her sketches, and sending it gliding into a bin.


“I don’t get why you bother with this. Tell Nolan to suck up and get a better salary, then you don’t have to plan city bouquets or whatever,” Dora said, slumping back in her chair.


“And be bored to tears like you? No, thank you,” Grace chuckled, getting a scowl from Dora. She was never the biggest fan of Nolan’s, but the two had known each other since high school, and eventually the same college. Dora went to some fancy pantsy makeup thingy but dropped out just before graduation. “Besides, I’m the one who’s keeping us here. And Nolan is gentleman enough to indulge.”


“He needs to fuck some sense into you then. There’s nothing here,” Dora sighed.


“You’re the one who decided to get married too soon,” Grace chuckled, nudging her friend’s shoulder.


“Don’t pretend you wouldn’t say yes if Nolan popped the question,” Dora shot back.


“I don’t want to think about that yet,” Grace said, downing the rest of her coffee. "All I want is my afternoon coffee date with you while I get to complain about my job. I've complained, and now I'm out of coffee. So see you later, sis!" Grace gave her pouting friend a peck before she drove all the papers off the small coffee table and shoved them back into the abyss of her backpack.


"Let me buy you another one," Dora said. Grace slumped down and shrugged her shoulders. "Thanks. It's too early to go home yet. At least for me. So how's that neighbor? Still staring at your ass?"


"You bet. Though, I've gotten used to it. I guess it can’t be helped. I mean, he's mostly nice actually, and he and Nolan get along pretty well. I hear them talking outside after Nolan gets back from work. Not every day, but close to it."


"I can't believe Nolan hasn't told him to fuck off yet," Dora scoffed. "Greg would've. He is so possessive."


"There's a balance, I think," Grace said. "Besides, we can't really have him tossed out yet."


"If he ever touches you, you can. The building has to," Dora said.


"I'm not sure... though, he has touched me. Once. He grabbed my ass way before we knew each other. It was, like, such a violation of consent," Grace said, twiddling her straw a bit. "But Nate got flustered as hell when it happened, and he said he was sorry and has been on good behavior ever since so we've forgiven him."


"Dude, that's pretty fucked up," Dora said, eyeing Grace carefully. There was more than just concern behind that look, however, but then, Dora was dying for anything exciting, even if it was minute gossip like this. "Why would you forgive him after that?"


"We have to live next to each other. Sure, we don't have to be best friends, but getting that stuff out of the way sure helps. He's quite the chatter too, always interested in hearing how my business is going and seeing that I take care of the herbs I've got in the corridor," Grace explained. "But I don't wanna focus on the negative. Live's too good for that."


"I wish I had your optimism," Dora sighed."Greg wants kids, and here you are, building a solid foundation with your future husband. I'm an old hag before I'm even old."


"Don't be like that. My parents had me young, and look at them now? Loving life without breaking a hip," Grace said.


"Again with the fucking optimism," Dora said, though this time with a slight smile. "At least we're getting drunk at that party, eh?"


"We should be able to make that happen, yes," Grace smiled. "But only if you promise to be nice to Nolan. He's not the useless douchebag you want him to be."


"Spineless was my verbiage, but fine," Dora said. "I'll be nice."


The two chatted for a while about the good ol' days for another hour before they parted ways, leaving Grace to go grocery shopping and for Dora to go get Greg something. However, the conversation made Grace realize a few things. The first was that she and Nolan were doing very well. They were almost four years together, they didn't fight, and their communication and connection were good. 


The second was that Grace swore to never grow as bored as Dora was. She felt bad for her friend, but Greg had a good name and had a good job, so it probably seemed easy at the time.


They weren't exactly the rich elite, but there wasn't anything more challenging, at least for Dora, anyway. And honestly, it was pretty miserable, hearing her rant about every little boring detail, the mind-numbingly dull hours. But Grace wanted to be a good friend, so she listened to all of it.


Later, as Grace got home from her day at the 'office', she was unloading groceries from her big SUV. She'd likely have to go two rounds, but she didn't mind the exercise. Speaking of which, the forecast for the weather gave prime conditions for a hike tomorrow. Perhaps she could bring her work along too, and drink warm cocoa while planning what kind of shrub went best with gray concrete walls.


"Need any help with that?" Nate's gravel voice suddenly asked. He was shuffling his way over to her in nothing but a large t-shirt, stained sweatpants, and slippers. He was an unpleasant sight, but aside from the frequent stares he had proved himself to be a likable enough of a guy. Or, acceptable, perhaps.


"Sure!" Grace said. "If it's not too much trouble. It would save me a trip!"


"Heh, you'll owe me one," Nate chuckled.


"If you ever need help with your plants or lack thereof, I'm your gal," Grace smiled.


"You got it," Nate said, grabbing a bag and following Grace inside. He was a lot less talkative than normal, though. But it wasn't like they knew each other that well yet.


"I can take it from here," Grace said once they reached the door. For some reason, she didn't want Nate in her and Nolan's apartment. He was nice enough nowadays, but perhaps it was because he had already touched her ass before.


"Alright, well, you know where to find me if you need any more help," Nate said, handing Grace the last bag of groceries. He looked like he wanted to say something else, but after a brief pause, he just turned around and walked back to his apartment. Grace watched him go for a moment, wondering if she had offended him somehow.


She shrugged and headed into her apartment. She put the groceries away and then began preparing some food ready for the barbecue this weekend. She was looking forward to having a good time and eating some good food, so she hoped it would be fun. And maybe she'd get a chance to do some networking, as well. She was looking forward to the event, even though Dora was joining them. She didn't mind her, not at all, she just hoped she kept to her promise and behaved herself.




*




Even though it was halfway through the week, the weekend seemed like such a distant mirage, and the party with it, something so far away that it was almost not worth mentioning. But still, Nolan kept stealing glances at Nate and Grace talking in the corridor outside of their apartments. A lot of the time it seemed like Grace was just pretending to do something, like her plants, while Nate stood there. At least that was what Nolan imagined her doing. Really she was mostly too polite to just walk out on whatever Nate was nagging her about.


The fact that Nolan was getting such a great view of her ass didn't hurt either. It made it all the more tempting to take things a bit further. To see what would happen. And to see how much he could get away with. But how would he even get Grace to do anything? He hadn't even told her about his fantasies. How'd she react?


She'd think Nolan was some sort of pervert, much like Nate, and she'd be justified in thinking so. But how could he bring it up to her? And was this even something Grace wanted?  Did Nolan? It was fun to think about, but every time he found himself imagining what was happening after he had busted (yes, Nolan had started masturbating to this debauched fantasy of his) he was overwhelmed with guilt and shame. It was like a monster in his belly awoke.


Though, if anything, he felt even more shame as he thought about it. He knew he shouldn't want this, but at the same time, he couldn't help it. The idea of someone else touching Grace, someone else pleasuring her, it just did it for Nolan. He wanted to see it, wanted to watch it happen. He wanted to see someone else making her feel good, wanted to see her enjoying it. Perhaps even see her lose herself to it while it was happening.


But what would happen after? Would he feel jealous, would he get angry? Would Grace even want anything to do with Nolan after making her do something like that?


And it was always Nate in Nolan's fantasies too. The man who had groped his girlfriend's ass. The man who had checked out his girlfriend's ass every chance he got. The man who was so much older than Grace. The man who was such a sleaze. The man who was so unattractive.


It made Nolan feel dirty, but at the same time, it turned him on so much. Grace was cordial, but it was obvious she couldn't stand Nate. While Nolan got along with him, Grace was just being sociable. The thought of Grace submitting to him willingly, getting pleasure from him, made Nolan feel so hot. And the thought of her not wanting it, but still doing it because she wanted to, say, appease Nolan, only to find that she enjoyed it, turned Nolan on even more.


Nolan tried to focus on his work, but his mind kept drifting back to the thought of Nate touching Grace, Nate making her moan, Nate fucking Grace. It was something he found himself obsessing over, even though he knew he shouldn't. It was wrong, it was weird, and it was kinky. 


Anyway, Friday evening, the day before the community party, Nolan came home after a long day of work, only to find his living room occupied by Grace and her friend Dora. The two were laughing and gossiping, having a good time. The smell of fresh paint hit Nolan's nostrils, and he knew they must have spent their whole day painting. Dora was always sort of lazy, but Nolan figured her new boring life had her grab for anything that broke her monotonous routine.


"Hey babe," Nolan said, kissing Grace on the cheek. “The painting all done.”


"Hey. It sure is!" Grace said, smiling. "How was your day?"


"It was fine," Nolan replied. "And hey to you as well, Dora," he added, giving her a hug. She returned it.


"Hey," she said, flashing a smile. That was unusual. She mostly scoffed and roller her eyes at Nolan.


"I'm going to go take a shower," Nolan said. "Then we can all have dinner together."


"Sounds good," Grace said. "We'll be here."


"Good to see you again, Dora," Nolan said. "It's been a while."


"You too. I used to think you were chump, but here we are, in your home," Dora smiled. She glanced at Grace. "Might have to make sure your dear husband washes behind his ears."


"Shush, slut. And we're not even married," Grace shot back.


"Yet," Dora teased.


It was unusual for Dora to be this nice, but Nolan also knew that she was most likely pretending to gag behind him as he left the room, probably getting a scolding shove from Grace in the process. Well, well. Can’t win ‘em all as they say.


Nolan headed to the bathroom, undressed, and turned on the water. He stepped into the warm spray, letting it wash over him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to relax. This week at been quite something. He was glad they were heading out to have fun. With all the late nights at work, they barely had time for fun. He had to scale back a bit, he knew, but once he got going it was hard to leave a task undone.


He thought about how Grace looked in her shorts, painting the bathroom with Dora. A smile crept across his face, thinking how lucky he was.


Given that Grace had company, Nolan decided to take an early evening. Dora playfully asked if he wanted company, which was shot down by a playful shove from Grace. The two probably sat up gossiping for way too long anyway.


The next day, Saturday, the three of them ate breakfast. The girls were gossiping and chatting, before heading out for tennis. Nolan did what he did last Saturday, and most other Saturdays; he ran some chores around the house, did the grocery shopping, and all that. A man provides in more ways than his salary. Sure, he worked hard, but it gave him some joy to let his mind loose as he roamed around the apartment. Also, giving Grace a break was an added bonus.


"Hey, Nolan," Nate said, as Nolan had just dumped the garbage. He sounded conspicuous.


"What's up?" Nolan asked. "You need help burying a prostitute?" They had discussed a crime show earlier, hence a small inside dad joke.


"Worse," Nate smiled widely. "I tried to make some beer. I'm pretty sure it's awful, and I hoped your hands would be able to pry at least two sixers from my cold hands."


"That sounds like something I'd do," Nolan replied with a smile. Nate gestured for him to join him inside. This would be the first time Nolan was inside Nate's apartment. He was curious how it was similar and how it differed from their own.


"So, this is the kitchen slash dining area," Nate said. It was similar to Nolan's and Grace's place, though it was all in one big room, while Nolan and Grace had the kitchen and living room split as two. He saw that Nate had a huge television in his living room. No doubt a bunch of tears had been spent in front of it watching the Colts get destroyed.


He also kept it surprisingly tidy. Or, perhaps he just didn't have much stuff? That was a bit of a depressing thought, but then again, not everyone was as much of a homebody as Nolan was.


Nolan spotted a framed picture of Nate and a woman. The picture seemed old, as Nate looked much younger and fitter. The woman in the picture was very pretty, though she looked unhappy.


"My mother," Nate said.


"She's young," Nolan remarked.


"Yeah, my dad knocked her up pretty young, then went straight to Nam'," Nate chuckled, though without humor. "Beer?" he asked, handing Nolan a bottle so cold it the condensation on it was almost freezing.


"Thanks," Nolan said, taking a swig. It wasn't as bad as Nate had made it seem. "This isn't too bad."


"Yeah, well, I'm no brewmaster, but it'll do," Nate said, opening his own bottle and taking a swig. "So, you excited about that party tonight? Your missus won't mind you pregaming a bit?"


"She won't mind," Nolan chuckled. He was a grown man after all, and Grace never judged him when he had a few beers.


"Good man," Nate said, clapping Nolan on the shoulder. "I'll tell you what, I've lived here for almost 6 years now, and Hammer is a good guy with these things. It was meant as a party for newcomers, but there were a few years in a row where new folk came and went so it more or less became a yearly thing."


"Is that so?" Nolan asked. "How come you never went?"


"I do sometimes. But, erh, I don't like crowds," Nate said, though it seemed like he was holding something back. Nolan mentally shrugged. Everyone had their issues.


"Well, I think it'll be fun," Nolan said. "It's been a while since Grace and I could go out."


"Oh yeah? She working late?" Nate asked, sipping his beer.


"Yeah, but she's not the only one. Calhoun Holdings has me pulling my hair out," Nolan chuckled. "Grace is working fewer and fewer evenings now though, as that damn snow is melting away."


"They're a good company. You'll do fine," Nate said. "So Grace is home alone a bunch?"


Nolan didn't like the sound of that question, though the tone of Nate's voice was polite and curious enough. "Sometimes, yes," he answered, masking his sudden suspicion.


Nate didn't really follow up on that, just nodding slightly as if he was thinking of something else. His eyes darted to the balcony as if he was just reminded of something.


"Perhaps she can help me set up some plants, eh?" Nate chuckled. 


"Maybe," Nolan said. Nate's eyes narrowed ever so slightly. If reading people wasn't Nolan's job, he wouldn't have noticed. "Anyway, I'm making homemade pasta. Want me to bring over a casserole later? Get you something other than pizza rolls? The bay leaves are straight from the corridor out here."


"What's wrong with Pizza rolls?" Nate chuckled. "But yes, that would be nice of you. And here, take a six-pack. I can't drink too much anymore."


Pregaming at Nate's turned out to be a good idea, as the party was lively from the get-go. Nolan was able to strike up conversations with several of the different neighbors, and with Grace on his arm, they made quite the impression. Dora was there too, but was utterly bored it seemed, so Grace eventually went to keep her company.


Nolan ended up chatting with the Hammer himself, which was quite the honor. Hammer was quite a well-built man, though, from the looks of it, he was getting on in years. But he was still impressive. He was an old veteran, one of the few that survived Nam'. Though, not without a couple of scars. He had lost an eye during a firefight in 'Nam and had a prosthetic one in its place. He had gotten it after a few months of recovery. It wasn't a glass one either, but a real, functional prosthetic eye.


"That's impressive," Nolan remarked.


"Yeah, it's nice," Hammer chuckled. "I just wish I could have saved the real one as well, though. I guess I'll have to live with being a pirate."


"At least you'll make a fine attraction for the kids during Halloween," Nolan joked, which caused Hammer to laugh.


"True, true," Hammer said. "So, your wife tells me you work for Calhoun Holdings?"


"Yes, I'm part of their marketing division, mostly securing new business," Nolan said. "I'm also in charge of managing their public relations with some smaller existing accounts."


"Really? Well, that's great," Hammer said. "I never liked you advert folks, but at least you sold the shit out of 'Nam."


"Or college, depending on your point of view," Nolan retorted. Hammer chuckled. It was good that both were getting a bit of buzz. It made things a bit looser.


"Speaking of, you have any kids?" Hammer asked.


"No, we're thinking about it, but not yet," Nolan replied.


"You better hurry," Hammer said. "Your wife is a beauty. She'll be snatched up in no time if you wait too long."


Nolan chuckled nervously at that. "She's not my wife yet, but working on that. I kinda wanna pop the question, but I also think we're sort of the modern type, y'know."


"You better say that to her then, she's primed for marriage," Hammer chuckled, though without any malice. "Anyway, I think we better get those grills fired up. Them steaks don't cook themselves."


The grills were indeed fired up, and Nolan and Grace got to meet some of the other neighbors as they were munching on burgers and sausages. The party was a lot of fun, and Nolan felt like he had really bonded with some of the neighbors. 




*




Nate had tried to be friendly toward Nolan and Grace, but it was fairly obvious they didn't trust him yet. Not completely. Perhaps more discretion was required. Less hanging around Grace while she was alone, perhaps. Nate had to wonder why he even tried so hard, but the chase was part of the fun in his opinion. Nate was never one to give up on a goal that he had set anyway. And having Nolan willfully hand over his girl would be the ultimate prize.


He was still trying to figure out how to make that happen, though. The first step was getting closer to Nolan and Grace, and now that they were on better terms, it should be easy enough to strike up a conversation. The problem was how to proceed from here. Especially as he was blue-balled to hell. He needed to empty his nuts something tight and warm. But not just any old hole would do.


He knew that Nolan and Grace were going to that party. Maybe there were some easy lay there. Maybe he'd join them. Maybe talk to Nolan a bit. Nolan was a decent enough guy, but that didn't deter Nate at all. He'd have to tread carefully, though. He knew he had a tendency to fuck up when he got excited.


"Howdy, neighbor!" Nate called as he emerged at the party. He saw Nolan, Grace, and Grace's friend Dora sitting by the grills, talking to Hammer. Nate walked over to them, nodding at Hammer. "Hammer. How’s the wife?"


"Nate," Hammer said. "She’s fine."


"Hello again, Nate," Nolan said. "You finally decided to join us."


"Yeah, well, I never go, but having such lovely neighbors next door for once, I thought why the hell not," Nate said, smearing on thick with the compliments. Almost as thick as those milky thighs of Grace's.


"Aw," Grace said. It sounded like a mix of sarcasm and sincerity, who knew with these young folks nowadays? 


Nate took the opportunity to gawk at Dora. She was a beaut in her own right. Nice silky, raven hair. Kinda reminiscent of Jolie, though with darker eyes. Those lips though, those were made to be wrapped around a big meaty cock. He had seen her when Nolan brought over his pasta, and she had blushed a little when Nate offered her a knowing smile. It seemed like she had the same idea as him.


"Well, come on then, have a seat," Nolan said, gesturing at an empty chair next to him.


"Thank you kindly," Nate said, sitting down.


"So, what's been going on at your end since we last spoke, Nate?" Nolan asked. He was trying to be cute about having just talked to Nate, and Nate had to force himself not to roll his eyes.


"Oh, nothing much," Nate replied. "Just trying to get my business up and running again, but I don't know if it's worth it."


"What do you mean?" Nolan asked.


"Well, I've always had trouble getting things to take off," Nate said. "And I'm not exactly the most likable guy."


"I think you're just fine," Nolan said. "You worked in advertisement right?"


"Yeah, but that was some years ago. I've had a break. But your little adventure has got the ol' nogging turning again," Nate lied, omitting huge chunks of the truth. It was just shit he said on automatic. Though perhaps getting a job wouldn't be too bad. It would cast a less scumbag light on him at least.


"I think that is a great idea," Grace chimed.


"What about you, miss?" Nate asked Dora, who slowly sipped her drink.


"I don't care," Dora said, smiling and arching her brow in a very apologetic but condescending way.


"She's always been like that," Grace chuckled. The two rose and disappeared, leaving Nolan, Hammer, and Nate.


"Nice pull," Nate chuckled, once again testing the waters of what was a reasonable compliment as he elbowed Nolan, nodding at Grace. Nolan smiled sheepishly.


"I know," Nolan said.


"Bet a rascal like yourself gonna give 'em both the business, eh?" Nate said.


"I don't know about that. Dora is married, and I don't wanna wake up one morning with a shotgun in my face," Nolan chuckled.


"Damn it, why are all the good ones taken," Nate said, trying his hardest to sound jovial. It was easier in small bursts and without alcohol in his system.


"Well, I'm gonna make sure that grill doesn't go out," Hammer said, slapping Nate's back harder than necessary, ruffling Nolan's hair, and then left. Nate and Nolan sat there for a moment before Nolan spoke up.


"So, you're getting your business back up again?" Nolan asked. 


"Something like that," Nate mumbled. He suddenly felt like fucking off, so he stood up. "That's enough of the socializing for me. You'll excuse me."


Nate found himself a quiet corner by the fence of Hammer's yard, smoking and nursing a beer. He watched as Nolan talked to Hammer and Dora and Grace walked around chatting with the other neighbors. He found himself staring at Grace's ass, which looked incredibly perky and tight in those short shorts she had worn. Fuck, he just wanted to feel her soft skin under his palms. One day. For now, he needed to drain his balls in some other way. He limped off toward the elevators.





*




It was some time later, when the party was sort of calming down and most just sat around the grill with marshmallows on sticks. Grace sat wrapped under Nolan's arm, Hammer was managing three sets of marshmallows. Some others were sleepy as the orange glow of the flames flickered in the dark. Dora was sipping a beer under a blanket, but was finally done with all this.


"Nolan, could I have the keys? I'm heading upstairs," Dora asked, holding her hand out already. "I'm outta here."


"You sure?" Nolan asked.


"No, I just ask for fun," Dora shot back annoyed.


"There's the Dora I know," Nolan chuckled, handing her the keys. Dora spun on her heels and stormed off. 


"She's always like that," Nolan sighed after a few minutes.


"It's because she hates I got the good one while she's stuck with Greg," Grace yawned.


"Ah, jealousy," Nolan mused, though he had found himself exploring that topic a bit himself lately. Though, if Dora was envious of Grace due to him, well, that warranted a small celebration sip from his beer.


"What's it like?" Grace asked.


"What?"


"Being jealous. As a guy."


Nolan was caught a bit off guard. While she surely had no idea what sort of salad she had stepped in and thusly scrambled his brain, it still made him feel slightly flustered. "Ehm, well, it's not pleasant."


Grace nodded against his shoulder. "You better go make sure Dora isn't locking the door, leaving us out all night," Grace said. "And bring my winter jacket."


Nolan got up, stretched out so hard his back made loud cracking sounds, and then wandered after Dora. He didn't see her in the hallways, so he pressed the call button on the elevator. As it arrived and opened, Nolan ventured down the open corridor.


His ears suddenly perked as there was a loud thud and a moan. As Nolan stopped to listen, he heard more thuds and moans. Rhythmically coming from down the a few doors from the stairwell. 


His curiosity piqued, and Nolan took a few steps towards the sound. There was something familiar about it. And as the sound grew louder, he realized that it was coming from Nate's apartment. The door was slightly ajar, and as Nolan approached, he could hear Nate grunting and groaning, and what sounded like a woman moaning.


For a fleeting moment, Nolan thought it was Grace, that Nate had seduced her and been able to bed her, and that along with the animalistic sounds made him swell. But it didn't sound like Grace.


Nolan felt his heart rate quicken as he slowly approached the door. He knew he shouldn't be doing this, but he couldn't help himself. He wanted to know what was going on. He knew that it was wrong, that he shouldn't be listening to his neighbor having sex, but he couldn't stop himself from satiating his morbid curiosity. It sounded so raw, he just had to… look.


Nolan felt his cock get hard as he listened to Nate fucking some girl. He couldn't help it. He felt dirty and ashamed, but at the same time, he reached for the door, his instincts guiding him.


Carefully, he slid through the door, feeling like he was defusing a bomb as he slowly made his way into Nate's apartment. It was absolutely insane, and if anyone told Nolan five minutes ago that he'd sneak into his dirty neighbor's apartment to catch a glimpse of him having sex, he'd call them insane. Because that was what Nolan hoped to achieve, right? Watch Nate do his worst with some poor girl who was unfortunate to end up in his bed.


"Yeah, you better take that fat cock," Nolan heard Nate grunt, his voice sounding dangerous and menacing, way different from the jovial type he was used to. "Fuck, you're tight."


"Mmm, you feel so good inside me, Daddy," the girl moaned, her voice sounding like she was having fun, almost as if she was getting off on it. But there was something familiar about her too. "Fuck me harder, please!"


Nolan crept closer, trying to stay out of sight, but still wanting to see what was happening. He was scared that he might get caught, but at the same time, he wanted to see what was going on. He wanted to know what Nate was like when he was with a woman, and he wanted to see the girl that he was with. What sort of lady would Nate be able to pull?


The first thing Nolan noticed was the smell, a mix of sweat, sex, and something else, though he wasn't sure what. Then he saw Nate's naked ass pumping away like he was drilling for oil, shining and sweating. It was grotesque and somewhat brutal.


Nolan looked past him at the girl.


It was sheer luck Nolan didn't make some sort of shocked noise. The girl was none other than Dora. Her face contorted in pleasure as she took Nate's cock. Nolan watched as Dora's body bounced on the bed, her tits shaking with every thrust. Her mouth was open wide in pleasure, and it was clear that Nate was giving her a good time.


Dora was married, but that didn't stop her from cheating on her husband. And not only that, but she was also cheating on her husband with Nate, the man she had called a creep and a pervert just hours ago.


Nolan could see that Dora was enjoying herself. She was clearly getting off on being fucked by Nate, and it was obvious that Nate was enjoying himself as well. His face was red, and he was sweating profusely. 


Nolan had always hoped to see Grace's best friend naked, but had never thought it would be like this. But it was even better than what he had imagined. Dora's breasts were large and bouncy, and she was taking Nate's brutal fucking like a champ. Nate was truly manhandling her. It was hot, and Nolan couldn't help but feel turned on at the sight.


"Harder, Daddy," Dora moaned. "Make me cum."


Nate did as he was asked, pumping even harder and faster into the naughty wife. He was showing no signs of mercy or kindness. It was pure primal lust. His pelvis smacked onto hers with every thrust. From the angle from which he stood, Nolan couldn’t see what Nate was working with, but the guttural sounds from the girl told him that Nate was punching both deep and wide.


But as Nolan stood there, watching the display in front of him, he couldn't help but wonder what was going on through Dora's mind as Nate plowed her. Was she thinking about her husband? Did she even care? Or was she just enjoying the moment and getting what she wanted from the older man? How had they even ended up like this?


And as Nolan stood there, watching Nate and Dora having sex, his mind began to wander. He wondered what it would be like if it was Grace who was having sex with Nate. What would she think? How would she react? What would she do? Was this something that he wanted for Grace?


Nolan felt himself growing even more aroused, his cock straining against his pants. It was wrong, and it was disgusting, but Nolan couldn't help but think about Grace having sex with Nate. He was sure Nate would be just as brutal with her, maybe even more so.


And as he wondered if Dora offered her husband a thought while she got plowed, Nolan wondered if Grace were in the same position, would she? Not that she'd ever do something like this.


It was disgusting, really, and Nolan felt a pit in his stomach. He was such a deviant that he would imagine his girlfriend being violated by his old neighbor. He hated it, but he couldn't help it. It was something so dark and twisted, yet so sexy and exciting.


And as Nate was seemingly grunting his way to a climax, Nolan snuck out of there, with a mix of terror and shame. While the spectacle had turned him on, as it was some of the most grotesque sex he had ever seen, it also brought his dark fantasy quite a new light. If this was part of it, as hot and poisonous as it was, Nolan wanted no part of it. It was too dangerous, too scary. Dora was utterly lost. God, what had she done? What would Greg think if he ever found out?


Real life versus fantasies carries consequences of another dimension. Nolan had wondered if this was a path he wanted him and Grace to take, well, Dora gave him the answer. A firm 'no' on that one. 


A loud 'AH SHIT' from inside Nate's apartment was enough for Nolan to snap back to reality, fetch Grace's jacket, and be on his way.

Behind the Neighbor's Door - Part 2

Quite some time passed since Nolan had witnessed what Nate had done to Dora. She had been quiet as a mouse the next day, though she was still somehow able to put on a brave face for Nolan and Grace, pretending like nothing was awry. As Nolan rarely saw her, he had no idea how she had been coping since then. One part of him was still in shock at what she had done, but the human part of him hoped she was okay. She certainly didn't let on anything the morning after, nor did she give any indication whether she knew that Nolan had spied on them.

For his own part, he had buried his deepest, darkest fantasies way down in his brain. What he had seen scared him, honestly. He had never expected to see his friend cheat on her husband, let alone with a man like Nate. It was clear that Dora was enjoying herself, but it was also clear that Nate was not gentle or kind. He was rough, and he was brutal. And Nolan wasn't sure that was what he wanted for Grace. Just thinking how much it would hurt Greg was enough for Nolan to stay clear of any such dark debauched fantasy.

And it wasn't only about what Nolan didn't want to experience himself, would he want Grace to endure that savagery? And what if she liked it? What if she liked it better with a guy like Nate than her own boyfriend? That would surely break Nolan's heart. And yet, he couldn't get the thought of it out of his head.

Nate was an even odder nut to crack. He was as friendly as ever, and even helped Nolan change tires as spring rolled around, and helped him put together some lawn furniture Nolan had got from a client for the balcony. It was just a sofa, a few chairs, and the accompanying cushions, plus a small table.

Though, Nate's first venture into Nolan and Grace's apartment had Nolan kinda on his toes. Not because Nate did anything, but letting him into their abode seemed in some weird awkward way significant and somewhat forbidden. It wasn't, though. Grace wasn't even home. In fact, as far as Nolan knew, Grace hadn't talked that much to Nate other than their occasional banter at the mailbox, and even that had died down. It was reduced to only the weekend nowadays. She had been busy, so it made sense.

In those months, Grace and Nolan truly settled in though. While Nolan still wanted a bigger city to bask in, he had found his place here in Courtington as well. It was a slower pace, but plenty of fun to be had still. Indianapolis was just an hour and change away should they need a bigger hub for activity too.

Grace picked up ballet, something that surprised Nolan a bit. He wasn't sure he recalled her dancing before, but apparently, it was something she enjoyed doing back home. While Grace had strong thighs and a god-like booty, she much preferred sports and activity over weightlifting, so it made sense.

While the small college town was just that, small, the minor nightlife that was to be found in Courtington was found to be exciting enough. On the first day of spring, they celebrated the new season by going to a club. Nolan got a rise out of finally taking note of all the people who was leering at his girl, and when they got home, Nolan gave Grace the business. After they had finished, she asked what was up with this newfound vigor, but Nolan was unable to tell her what had happened. How could he?

"You just look hot tonight," he settled on. "I think I finally realized I might have you sunbathing on the balcony sometime soon."

"Oh, is that so, you voyeuristic pervert," Grace teased, having no idea how right on the money she was. But even if it was pillow talk after sex, her teasing me like that only served to make me stupid.

"Yeah? I wasn't the only one looking," Nolan retorted. "Half the club was staring at your ass in those shorts."

"And you're gonna do what about it?" Grace asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Well, I think I'll start by giving you a spanking," Nolan said, and Grace laughed before they started kissing again.

The next time Nolan was able to bring anything up, was two weeks after that.

As it started to grow warmer, some other activities sprang to life that Nolan was very much looking forward to.

“I might be able to sunbathe soon too,” Grace smiled, looking out the window one morning.

“Yeah? In that red bikini?” Nolan asked. Grace offered him a dirty look.

“Naughty,” Grace said. “But it’s kinda revealing. Your girl got back, and I don’t want to be the cause of some heart attack. Ouh, that rhymed! Sort of. I don’t know if I even have any other bikini than that red one you got me.”

“Why don’t you just take advantage of the balcony?” Nolan suggested, knowing that it was pretty secluded. But as secluded as it was, the thought of Grace sunbathing there was very much appealing to me.

“Pff. I’d so feel exposed out there,” Grace said.

“Pff yourself,” Nolan said. “The balcony is facing the forest, and if you’re worried about being exposed, there are matted walls between our balcony and Nate’s, remember? Come to think of it, I don’t see a single reason why you should not wear your skimpy little red bikini out where I can look at you all day.”

“When you put it like that, my dear demanding boyfriend,” Grace teased. “I do like being a bit naughty and sexy. And that bikini is pretty sexy if you ask me.”

“Especially on you,” Nolan added, getting a knowing ‘you bet’-smile from Grace.

Nolan did want to see more of Grace, that much was true, but the thought of her slightly exposed was also intriguing. It was a safe way for him to get some of that thrill but without any real danger of anything happening, just like with the nightclub. But like she said, so far it was still too cold for anything like that.

As for work, well, it was getting a bit intense. The bosses, Mr. Calhoun and his sister Miss Calhoun had a campaign for one of their companies, so a lot of the sales representatives were getting relocated. There were even talks about opening new out-of-state- offices. Nolan of course started daydreaming about the benefits that might come along with such a change. Grace loved Courtington, but Nolan couldn't help but think of the possibility of getting a job in Chicago, Pittsburgh, or something like that.

And daydreaming, as one might imagine, can make one distracted from other tasks. Such as driving, which Nolan was already quite questionable at.

A loud honk brought Nolan back to the surface, just in time to swerve away from a semi-truck. He managed to not hit any other vehicles or pedestrians, thankfully but instead grazed a couple of bushes by the side of the road. Nolan felt his heart beating fast as he pulled over. He knew he could have caused a major accident, or even worse. He took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself down, cursing under his breath.

Thankfully, there was only minimal damage to the car, and Nolan was able to drive home without any problems. He was supposed to give Grace a lift to her ballet classes, as she hated driving with her ankles all sore.

"Wow, that's quite the story," Grace said, as Nolan had told her what happened on the way to her class. "You need to be more careful. You'll crash one day." It was true. Nolan wasn't the most careful driver.

*

Finally, the weather was decent enough to emerge from his lair. Nate loathed his smoking habits when it was cold, but now that he could sit out on the balcony, he could smoke whenever he wanted. It was liberating.

He sat on the small sofa, drinking a beer and smoking a cigar, watching the sun rise over the city. He had spent the night up late watching Netflix, and had decided to get some fresh air and a smoke.

As he sat there, enjoying the morning breeze, he heard Grace and Nolan's door to their balcony slide open. There was a matted wall between him and them, so he couldn't see anything, but judging by the muddied frame of the long, neon-blonde hair, he figured it was Grace.

She didn't seem to notice him, due to the aforementioned matted wall between them, as she hummed some happy tune. It wasn't uncommon for her to do so, but it was the kind of humming that one did when they were alone. It seemed that she didn't know Nate was there.

Nate was curious about what she was doing, so he quietly moved closer to the edge of his balcony, trying to catch a glimpse of her. She was wearing a tank top and shorts, and was barefoot, but the wall prevented him from getting a good look.

But as she moved over to the far end, Nate could see those shorts fight for their life to contain the roundest, firmest, and perkiest ass he had ever seen. Nate felt his cock growing hard as he watched Grace walk around, oblivious to him. He couldn't help himself from imagining how it would feel to sink his cock into that tight little hole, and how much of a whore she would be for him.

Nate felt his cock throb in his pants, and he reached down, rubbing it through his pants. He let out a quiet moan, but thankfully it didn't seem like Grace heard him. He had half a mind to rush over to her apartment and show her how a real man took care of a woman's needs, but he held back. He had been burnt before.

Nate also took note that Grace had her earpods in, which meant she didn't hear shit, but he had to be sure.

"Grace," he said, low, but still with enough volume so that she would've hear him. She didn't react. "Grace, can you hear me?" he asked, louder. But again, she didn't react. "Fuck, I bet you're such a dirty whore," he muttered to himself, as he started rubbing his cock faster. "I bet you would love a real man taking care of you."

Nate felt his balls tighten as he stroked his cock through his pants, imagining how it would feel to slide into Grace's tight pussy. He imagined how she would moan and squirm as he fucked her, and he imagined how she would beg for more as he pounded her into the mattress, making her forget all about her little boyfriend. Grace's girlfriend sure had been fun, but perhaps too easy. 

Something about Grace made her a bigger conquest, and Nate was ready to give it his best shot.

Nate was close to cumming now, and with a trembling hand he pulled his cock out of his pants, stroking it fast and hard. He looked over at Grace again, and the sight of her perfect ass only turned him on more. "Oh fuck, Grace, I'm gonna cum," he moaned quietly, as he stroked his cock. "I'm gonna cum all for your perfect ass."

With a few more strokes, Nate came, shooting his load all over the railing of his balcony. He grunted as he stroked himself dry, and then tucked his cock back into his pants. He looked over at Grace again, and saw that she was still oblivious to his presence. She was stuffing fertilizer into a pot, it looked like. He smirked to himself, knowing that he had gotten away with it, and then headed back inside, leaving Grace to her gardening.

However, when he got back inside his apartment, Nate realized what would happen if she had caught him. The risk of getting caught is one thing, but if Grace had turned around, all his work would have been undone. Enduring Nolan's rants about work, creating this facade for them to trust... All would've been pointless. Then he could just as well rushed over there, pushed her against the railing, and fucked her raw, consequences be damned. But that wasn't what he wanted.

He had to be more careful. But that woman… was intoxicating.

*

Warmer weather also meant more time outside, and that was where Grace found herself more often than not. Even when she was at the apartment Nolan found her fiddling with the plants on the balcony, or out by the corridor. Nolan found it endearing. Grace wasn't a tomboy but loved nature and activity, so it made sense she'd be outside whenever possible.

"Hey, babe," Nolan said, leaning against the sliding door. "I've been thinking."

"You? Thinking? Wow," Grace joked.

"Shut up," Nolan chuckled. "Why don't you wear that red bikini we talked about? That way you can work on your tan while working on the plants."

"Oh yeah? Is this some covert ploy to get me to parade around in a thong with my ass hanging out?" Grace asked, teasing him. 

"I mean, if you're offering," Nolan replied, laughing as Grace gave him a playful smack on the arm. 

"I don't know. I feel like I would be so exposed out here," she said, rubbing her shoulder.

"Well, yeah," Nolan said. "But there is nobody who can see you out here. It's just me and you."

"I was actually about to lie down to work on my tan, now that you mention it," Grace said. "Why don't you join me? You can have a beer while you enjoy your Sunday with me. God knows you could get out more."

"I'm often out," Nolan said.

"Out under the sun, I mean," Grace corrected, scolding Nolan in jest. "And yes, I'll wear that sexy bikini. But not for you, for me. Believe it or not, it's not just for men."

"Yeah?" Nolan asked, eager at the prospect regardless of the motivation behind it.

"Yes. Women like to feel sexy too, and oh lawdy, that one is so naughty and revealing," Grace said, waving her hand as if fanning herself.

So, the two of them agreed to spend a sunny Saturday afternoon outside on their balcony.

But things started to turn after a few beers and a warm sun. The old Nolan had emerged, as he was ogling Grace and her soft curves, which were so accentuated in her bikini. It wasn't a g-string, and probably not a thong technically

And Grace, well, she seemed to enjoy the attention from her boyfriend. It didn't go any full ten minutes without him running a hand across her silky smooth skin. Not always to grope, just to feel how mesmerizing Grace was.

"Oh wow," Grace said, looking at Nolan's bulge. "Someone likes the new attire."

"You bet," Nolan said with a grin. As Nolan admired Grace, he caught a silhouette beyond the matted wall that separated their side from Nate's. It appeared that Nolan wasn't the only one appreciating the view. He wondered what Nate was doing over there, and he wondered if Nate could see anything.

Nolan's cock twitched at the thought of Nate being able to see Grace's barely covered ass. He imagined Nate jerking off at the sight of Grace's tight body. Once again Nolan's dark fantasy surfaced, and even the warning signs he had put in place for himself were ignored. He thought he had shaken it, but as he faintly saw the broad frame of Nate, he couldn't stop himself. 

What was the harm? Nate wasn't able to do anything but watch. That's right. Soak in the woman who was out of your reach, figuratively and literally. And Nolan didn't even know if Nate saw anything at all. It may just be his own mind playing tricks on him.

Visions of Nate's sweaty shining ass churning and plowing into Dora, her moans echoing through the apartment, flooded his brain again. He had never been this close to such raw, carnal lust, and it was exciting, even if he felt a little shameful for getting off on it.

"Earth to Nolan," Grace said, waving her hand in front of his face. "I know my ass is mesmerizing, but don't forget about me."

Nolan chuckled and pulled Grace in for a kiss. "How could I ever forget about you?" he asked. Grace smiled, and they kissed again, Nolan's hand finding her ass, squeezing it hard. "God, this thong is so sexy on you," he said.

"Mm, I thought you'd like it," Grace said. "It does make me feel so naughty. But I know you love it, and that makes it extra fun."

Nolan's cock throbbed in his pants, and he couldn't help but press himself against Grace's body, wanting to feel her soft skin against his own. "Fuck, you're so hot," he groaned.

Grace giggled and kissed him again. "You're not so bad yourself," she said. Nolan was sure that she could feel his cock pressing against her through their clothes.

He started to wonder whether he could have her out here on the balcony. Putting on a show for Nate, to show how sexy Grace was and how she belonged to Nolan alone, that all he could do was watch, was a bit too tempting. Though, Nolan didn't really have any idea if Nate saw anything, or if he was even paying attention. He might just be hanging out with a pair of headphones in or something.

Grace took his decision for him, though, and dragged him inside and rode him hard and heavy on the couch.

*

Nate was quite surprised by the show Grace put on, for her to be so risque while relaxing on the balcony. Sure, she made anything look sexy, and when she wore something tight it reassured Nate of his conquest. But that bikini had to be illegal on some level, right? That flawless ass more or less on full display for him to enjoy.

But Nolan didn't seem to mind either. Nate took him to be a jealous type, but perhaps he was confident enough in their relationship so that he saw no issue flaunting the goods of his girlfriend. Grace was a stunner, but Nolan's trust seemed misplaced. The moment Nate got the chance, he was gonna take the woman and make her his own. It was inevitable.

Nate even heard them going at it, as they had left the glass door ajar. It sounded like they had a good time, but it also sounded like Grace wasn't really reaching her full potential. And it pissed Nate off. A good woman like that wasted on a young, useless buck like Nolan. She needed a man. Was this jealousy that Nate was experiencing? Envy? Was it because he wanted Grace for himself, or because he didn't want anyone else to have her? Nate couldn't tell.

But regardless of how he felt, Nate knew it wouldn't be for a while. Even as cordial as they were, Grace could hardly look at him. Nolan was also a problem. As long as he was around, Nate doubted he had a shot. He just needed to show Grace what a real man had to offer, and to lower her defenses around him.

Nate cursed himself for not being good with computers. Maybe she had some social media presence where he at least could stare at her. But perhaps that would be too distracting and derail him from his plans. But perhaps he could make notes, to see if there were places to exploit, to weaken the relationship and strengthen their perception of himself in the process.

Peering down at the parking lot while he was out smoking, pondering these things, Nate saw Nolan try to park his car next to his own old Volkswagon. Nolan might have a better car than himself, but seeing the young buck put the car in reverse and almost crashing, well, Nate could jot that down. He had overheard Grace a few times complaining to Nolan about his driving, so perhaps there was something there.

What else was there?

Grace liked to be active. She liked plants and shit. He realized he didn't really know that much about her. Yet, his obsession seemed almost borderline unhealthy.

What about Nolan, then, back to him... Well, Nate had sometimes tried to compliment his girl, and that seemed to go over well. In fact, sometimes it seemed like the awkward fuck spaced out a little bit, but that could be fatigue too. The guy worked a lot. In fact, Nate was pretty sure Nolan was dying to move away and was just staying here because Grace loved it in Courtington. Nate chuckled as he imagined the young buck getting a job and having to move away, leaving his precious Grace behind with him, just next door.

But the last few days, Nate hadn't seen much of either of them. That could be because it was Monday through Friday, or because they went somewhere together. But they did leave their balcony doors open a fair amount, and he heard them come and go. It was odd how he had never really paid attention to it, but the sound carried fairly well whenever the doors were open. He couldn't hear the words or anything else conclusive, but he could hear when they talked, when glasses clinked, and sometimes even moans from them fucking.

It pissed Nate off to hear Nolan have Grace all to himself, how that boy had a successful career, while Nate had to rely on what he had scraped together from his old job and the stock market. And it pissed Nate off even more when he heard Grace moan from getting fucked by Nolan when Nate knew that he could make her moan much louder than that.

Perhaps Nate should get a job. He had done all sorts of things before, from welding to selling vacuums to PR and working in sales like Nolan did. Well, he hadn't made any contacts, but surely there was someplace where a veteran like him could find work.

*

"Hey there, buddy!" Hammer called to Nolan as Nolan was about to head to work. Nolan was still a bit sleepy, but turned around to see what Nate wanted.

"Good morning, Hammer," Nolan said. "What's up?"

"Well, I'm about to head downtown, and I was wondering if you wanted a lift?" Hammer asked. "I saw your car was having issues again."

"Oh, yeah, the transmission is kinda busted," Nolan said, sighing. "I'll probably have to get it fixed. Or just buy a new one, I dunno. But sure, a lift would be great."

"No problem," Hammer said. "Come on."

They headed out to Hammer's old van, which was covered in dust and dirt, but seemed to run smoothly enough. They chatted a little bit on the way, mostly about Nolan's car troubles and about work.

"Yeah, it's been pretty busy lately," Nolan said. "I've been working a lot of overtime, trying to get a promotion."

"That's good," Hammer said. "You deserve it, you work hard."

"Thanks," Nolan said, smiling. "It's nice to get recognition for all my hard work. I just wish I had more time at home."

Hammer laughed. "Yeah, I bet. I remember when I was young and working hard, trying to prove myself to the old bosses. But you'll get there. But listen, there is one thing I wanted to talk to you about. You know the big company over at Oakwood, right?"

"Yeah," Nolan said.

"Well, they need some people who know how to sell their products," Hammer continued. "I talked to my friend down there, and he said they're looking for someone. And, well, I put in a good word for you."

"Oh, wow, thank you, Hammer," Nolan said, smiling. "That's really nice of you. I appreciate it."

"No problem," Hammer said, grabbing my knee for a friendly squeeze. "You're a good kid, and you deserve a chance to prove yourself."

"That's true," Nolan said. "Thank you again."

Nolan felt his chest swell with pride. The thought that Hammer had recommended him to his friends down at Oakwood made him feel special. He knew that Hammer didn't do this for just anybody, so it was an honor to be chosen. And bringing in a large contract would set his head high above the crowd.

As they pulled up to the office, Nolan thanked Hammer again for the ride.

"Of course, no problem," Hammer said. "And another thing... Nate, your neighbors between my place and yours... Be careful around him."

"How come?"

"Let's just say, he's a bit of a creep," Hammer said. "Just keep an eye on him, and don't let him get too close."

"Alright," Nolan said. "I'll keep that in mind. Thanks for the heads-up."

"No problem," Hammer said. "Take care. And it's probably nothing, just, y'know, letting you know."

"You too."

As Nolan headed inside, he couldn't help but wonder what Hammer had meant by that. Nolan knew Nate was brash and a bit forward, and knew already that he was sort of creepy, but hearing it come from Hammer made it seem like there was something more to it. But Nolan shrugged it off for now. He had work to do.

As soon as he got back home that day, Nolan told Grace about Hammer's recommendation to Oakwood.

"That's so great!" Grace said, hugging him tight. "I'm proud of you!"

"Thanks," Nolan said, smiling. "I really hope I get it. It would be a huge break for me."

"Should we celebrate?" Grace asked, smiling coyly. "Wanna go dancing again? Last time my sexy moves got you all riled up!"

Nolan hadn't told Grace yet why that trip to the club had made him rail her like no tomorrow. All those eyes staring and lusting after her... Well, perhaps a trip back to the club would be a good idea.

But then Nolan looked at Grace and that smile of hers. Her body was incredible, but there was just something extra there on those lips. Like, she knew she was beautiful, that she was aware of the attention she got, but all those men could only dream because I was the on dating her. A small mischievous smile, perhaps. Or perhaps, possibly, I was reading into the small arch of her lips a bit too much.

"You're staring," Grace said.

"I'm sorry," Nolan replied, sheepish.

Grace laughed. "Don't apologize. Wanna have a shower while I go get dressed into something more club-appropriate?" she suggested.

"Sounds great," Nolan said, grinning.

As they headed for their bedroom, Grace gave Nolan a playful slap on the ass, sending him off to the shower. "Don't take too long," she said, before disappearing into the closet.

Nolan smiled as he headed for the bathroom, looking forward to a night out with Grace. It had been a while since they had gone dancing, and he knew that it would be a fun time. And who knows, maybe they could even continue the fun when they got home.

As Nolan stepped out of the shower, he was greeted by Grace wearing a short red dress that hugged her curves perfectly. She smiled as she saw him staring at her, and she gave him a little twirl to show off her ass. "What do you think?" she asked.

"Wow," was all Nolan could say. "You look amazing."

"Thank you," Grace said, smiling. "You don't look so bad yourself."

"You really gonna go out like that?" Nolan asked in disbelief.

"Yeah, why not? I felt so naughty on our balcony, so I thought why not indulge in my sexy self a little bit?" she said with a shrug.

"You're gonna turn heads tonight," Nolan said, grinning. "And make me look good."

"Oh, you mean more than I already do?" Grace teased.

Nolan chuckled and shook his head. "Come on, let's go have some fun."

The club was just as busy as last time, but this time it was the two of them alone. No friends or colleagues to distract from them, just Grace and Nolan, dancing together and having fun. And just as Nolan had predicted, Grace was turning heads left and right. But every time he looked at her, she was just looking at him with a smile on her face.

"Having fun?" he asked.

"Yeah," she said. "It feels good to let loose and have fun."

"It does," Nolan agreed. "I'm glad we did this."

"Me too," Grace said. "Now come on, let's dance."

"You bet," Nolan said, pulling her close to him as they danced together. The feel of her body against his was intoxicating, and he couldn't help but want her even more.

As the night went on, Nolan and Grace got more and more drunk, dancing and drinking, having fun. Eventually, Nolan decided to taste fate a little bit. He trusted Grace, but he just wanted to see what would happen if she was left on her own for a few moments.

"Hey, I'm gonna go to the bathroom," Nolan said.

"Okay," Grace said, giving him a kiss. "Be quick."

"I will," Nolan promised.

As Nolan made his way through the crowd, he kept an eye on Grace, watching her dance alone. He watched as guys came up to her, trying to get her attention, but she just smiled and kept on dancing. He watched as one extra cocky guy in particular kept coming back, trying to talk to her. And then, finally, Nolan saw what he was hoping for. The guy put a hand on her shoulder, trying to pull her close to him, but Grace just pushed him away, shrugging him off.

Nolan chuckled as he watched the scene unfold. It was like seeing Grace reject a puppy. But he felt a sense of pride knowing that Grace was his girl, and only his. But that was also why he felt it so exciting to see her being checked out and flirted with by other guys. It was a huge rush, and he loved every second of it.

Nolan watched as the guy tried to dance with Grace, keeping half a feet between them. That seemed to be acceptable as Grace just offered him a smile and kept moving to the rhythm next to him.

The guy seemed to be getting bolder though, and Nolan could see him lean a bit closer to talk over the music, but not really stepping into her comfort zone. Whatever he said, Grace nodded politely, her neon blonde hair gently bouncing as she moved. Then the guy seemed to ask something else, because Grace shook her head, but the guy took another step, now definitely in her bubble, and started talking again. He was definitely trying to hit on her, and Nolan felt himself getting excited at the scene in front of him. The dancer wasn't overly close, but after having rejected him twice, he now had gained quite some ground.

Nolan felt his blood boil as he watched the guy essentially now dancing with Grace, not just next to her. What was Grace doing? Was she just playing along, or was she actually enjoying this guy's company? Nolan couldn't tell, but he was sure that Grace wouldn't let it go too far. But at the same time, Nolan wondered what would happen if he did let it go too far. How far would things progress if Nolan didn't intervene? Would Grace eventually accept the guy's advances?

Nolan felt his cock grow hard as he imagined Grace allowing the guy to touch her, to feel her up as they danced together. He imagined the guy trying to kiss her, and Grace reluctantly kissing him back. And then, finally, Nolan imagined the guy trying to take things further, to take Grace home with him. And Nolan imagined Grace agreeing, allowing the guy to take her home and fuck her until sunrise.

It wasn't a pleasant thought, and pretty dark considering how loyal Nolan thought Grace to be, but that poison is what turned him on. Perhaps it was some weird form of self-torture. He wanted her to be loyal, but the thought of her being tempted by other men, and being unable to resist, was hot. It was something that Nolan had never experienced before, and it was exciting. It was dangerous, and it was sexy.

As Nolan watched the guy get even bolder, putting his hand on Grace's lower back and pulling her close to him, Grace shook her head and pulled away from him. Nolan felt a sense of pride as he saw her reject the guy again. But as the guy tried to get close to Grace again, Nolan knew he had to step in. He made his way over to her, pushing through the crowd.

"Hey, you ready to go?" he asked, putting an arm around Grace.

"Yeah," she said. "This guy was just getting too friendly for my liking."

Nolan glared at the guy, who backed away, looking embarrassed.

"Sorry, I didn't know you were together," the guy said. "I'll leave you guys alone."

"Thanks," Nolan said, pulling Grace close to him.

They made their way out of the club, Nolan feeling an odd mix of jealousy and excitement. He was jealous of the guy for getting close to Grace, but he was excited at the idea of her being tempted by someone else. And as they got into an Uber, Nolan couldn't help but imagine what would have happened if he hadn't been there. Would Grace have allowed the guy to take her home? Would she have fucked him? She was never a one-night-stand kind of girl even when she was single, so something like that would be so unlike her. But there was always a first time.

The second they got home, Grace pushed Nolan against the wall and kissed him hard.

"What got into you?" Nolan asked, laughing.

"I don't know," Grace said. "I just felt so sexy tonight, and I couldn't wait to get home and have you all to myself."

"Well, I'm here now," Nolan said, kissing her back. "And I'm all yours."

"Good," Grace said. "Because I want you to take me right here, right now."

Nolan felt his cock grow hard as he heard those words come out of Grace's mouth. He couldn't believe that she was so horny, but he wasn't about to say no.

"What's going on with you?" Nolan asked.

"I got a surprise for you under this dress," Grace moaned. "Dancing around with what I'm wearing, knowing you could see me, God, I'm so fucking horny for you, babe."

"A surprise?" Nolan asked, intrigued. "What kind of surprise?"

"Why don't you find out?" Grace asked.

Nolan grinned and reached down to feel what Grace had in store for him. His eyes grew wide as he felt the silky material of something he guess was straps. With a glance down toward her perfect legs, he saw that she was wearing stockings, but was starting to realize they were perhaps not stocking at all, but thigh-highs held up by straps.

"Are you... wearing lingerie under there?" Nolan asked in disbelief. "To the club? You naughty girl..."

"I wanted to surprise you," Grace said. "You've been working so hard lately, and I thought I'd do something special for you. Do you like it?"

"Fuck yes," Nolan said, grinning. "God, you're so sexy. I can't believe you're wearing lingerie in public."

"I know," Grace said. "It's so naughty. But I love it. Now, are you gonna fuck me or not?"

Nolan chuckled and kissed her hard. "Of course I am," he said. "But first, I want to see what you're wearing."

Grace grinned and reached down to lift the hem of her dress, revealing a pair of black lace panties and matching garter belt. She slowly pulled the dress over her head, revealing a lacy black bra that accentuated her breasts perfectly. The lace was perfect, and the way  the strings framed her body made her look like a good late-night snack.

"Damn," Nolan said, grinning. "You really went all out, didn't you?"

"I did," Grace said. "I wanted to make sure you knew how much I appreciate you."

"Well, it's working," Nolan said, reaching out to run his hand over her body. "God, you're so hot. I can't believe you wore this in public."

"You already said that, Mr. Stupid," Grace snickered. "I love how you're so amazed. It's just a bit of skin and some thigh."

"Just a bit of skin and some thigh? Is that a joke?" Nolan breathed, sinking down to his knees to inspect the goods. He ran his fingers over her silky smooth skin, feeling how god damn warm this being was. Those thighs, to think he was the lucky one to have them wrapped around him while he fucked her senseless. Nolan felt himself getting harder by the second as he admired her, and he couldn't wait to get his cock inside of her.

"Like what you see?" Grace asked, biting her lip.

In response, Nolan buried his face in between her thighs, inhaling her scent and kissing her soft skin.

"Mm, someone's eager," Grace moaned, running her fingers through his hair.

Nolan continued to kiss and lick her thighs, his hands roaming all over her body. He could feel Grace shudder under his touch, and he knew that she was enjoying herself. He moved up her body, kissing and licking her stomach, her breasts, and her neck, before finally kissing her on the lips.

"You're so sexy," Grace moaned, kissing him back. "I love the way you touch me."

"I love the way you feel," Nolan said, smiling. "I can't believe you're mine."

"I am yours," Grace said. "And I'm going to be yours forever. Now, stop talking and fuck me."

Nolan chuckled and kissed her again, before moving behind her to pull her black lace panties down. As he did so, he admired the sight of her tight ass, and he couldn't help but give it a playful smack. Grace let out a surprised squeal, but then laughed and pushed her ass back into his hand. Nolan smirked and gave her another smack, making her yelp in surprise again.

"Do you like that?" he asked. "Do you like it when I spank your naughty little ass?"

"Yes," Grace moaned. "I love it when you spank me."

Nolan grinned and spanked her ass again, this time harder. "That's what I thought," he said. "You're such a dirty little girl, aren't you?"

"I am," Grace moaned. "I'm a dirty girl who needs to be punished."

Nolan chuckled and gave her ass another smack, making her moan again. He loved how she responded to his touch, and he couldn't wait to bury his cock inside of her. Squeezing her ass, Nolan thought back to those douchebags at the club lusting after his girl, and he felt like he was going dizzy, slowly losing his mind. Thinking of it while enjoying Grace's body was an intoxicating combination, but he wasn't about to let anyone else have her. She was his, and only his.

Grace turned around, kneeling in front of him, and undid his belt and zipper. She pulled out his cock and began stroking it, looking up at him with her blue eyes.

"Want me to show my appreciation to this little guy?" Grace asked coyly.

"Fuck yes," Nolan breathed, leaning his head back and closing his eyes.

Grace smiled and leaned forward, taking his cock into her mouth. She began sucking him off, her lips wrapped tightly around his shaft, her tongue swirling around the tip of his cock. She was amazing, and Nolan couldn't help but moan in pleasure.

"You're so good at that," Nolan grunted, running his fingers through her hair.

Grace responded by taking more of his cock into her mouth, and he could feel her gag slightly as he pushed himself deeper down her throat. But she didn't back off, instead sucking him harder and faster, and Nolan knew he wasn't going to last much longer if she kept it up.

But before he could finish, Grace pulled away, grinning up at him. "Not yet," she said. "I want to feel you inside me."

Nolan smirked and pulled her up to her feet, kissing her hard. He lifted her up and carried her into their bedroom, laying her down on the bed and climbing on top of her. He kissed her again, his hands roaming over her body, exploring every inch of her skin. It was all familiar territory, very much so, but Nolan still found himself getting lost in her soft curves.

He moved down to her breasts, kissing them, licking them, sucking on them. He could hear Grace moan in pleasure, and he could feel her nipples harden against his tongue. It was a huge turn-on for Grace when he played with her tits, and Nolan took full advantage of that fact.

"You like that?" he asked, smirking.

"Yes," Grace moaned, arching her back. "I love it when you play with my tits."

Nolan grinned and continued to play with her breasts, his hands roaming all over her body. He could feel Grace shudder under his touch, and he knew that she was enjoying herself.

Eventually, Grace couldn't take it anymore, and she reached down to grab Nolan's cock, stroking him.

"I need you inside me," she moaned. "Fuck me now, Nolan. Don't make me tell you twice."

Nolan chuckled and climbed up to find her lips again, kissing her deeply. He positioned his cock at her entrance, and with one quick thrust, he slid inside of her. He moaned as he felt her tight walls clench around his cock, and he began to move inside of her, slowly at first, but then picking up the pace.

"God, you feel so good," he groaned, thrusting deep inside of her.

"I felt so naughty tonight," Grace whispered as if it was a secret. "With all those eyes staring at me. Nobody knew what secrets I hid under my dress," she said with a giggle.

The thought of all those eyes drove Nolan to thrust with more vigor, thinking how all of those guys wouldn't hesitate to do what he was doing right now. The thought made him possessive, and he wanted Grace to know that she was his and his only.

"You're mine," he grunted, pushing deep inside of her.

"Oh fuck," Grace moaned. "I'm yours, Nolan."

Her words drove him wild, and Nolan began fucking her faster, harder, deeper. The sound of their bodies slapping against each other filled the room, mingling with their moans.

"I'm yours, Nolan," Grace repeated.

"I love you, Grace," Nolan gasped as his thrusts got harder and quicker, pounding into her harder.

Grace moaned in pleasure, her eyes closing, her hair flinging wildly as her head bounced with his forceful thrusts.

"You're so fucking tight," Nolan groaned. "God, I love your pussy."

"I love your cock," Grace moaned. "Fuck me harder, Nolan. Make me yours."

Nolan smiled as he pressed into her, plundering her pussy, giving her everything she begged for and more. He was loving the sound of her begging and whimpers, knowing his cock was hitting the right spots for her. She was all his, and he was going to make sure that she knew it. He thrust as hard and deep as possible, determined to make her come undone beneath him.

"A-almost there," Grace panted in his ears. Her voice is desperate and he loved it. "I'm g-g-gonna cu-uum," she keened and her entire body quivered and stiffened. Then she groaned loudly, her pussy clamped and sucked Nolan's cock. Nolan pounded into her with renewed determination.

"Yes, yes, yes! Fuck!" Grace shouted. Never pausing in his onslaught, Nolan came right along with her, his own pleasure consuming him completely.

He collapsed down onto Grace, and they laid like that, panting for air as their orgasms faded, leaving them sweaty and satisfied.

"Fuck, that was hot," Grace said with a small laugh as she regained her bearings.

"It really was," Nolan said, rolling off of her, and lying down next to her. He turned his head to her, and kissed her on the lips, both of them exhausted, and Grace looking well and thoroughly fucked. Her perfect hair was all messy, and she had a tired, content look on her graceful face. Yes, her name lent itself to many good, appropriate puns.

"Is it weird that I preferred it like this?" Grace said, rolling over to look at me. "Or, I should say that I like this as well. The variation."

"What now?"

"You spanking me, behaving like an animal," Grace explained. "I much prefer when we make love, but I also think I have an appetite to vary things up a bit."

Nolan wasn't sure if this was an opportunity to push his cuckold fantasy, but was too chicken shit. But Grace talking about sex, wanting to have some variety, and experimenting. That was quite a revelation. Perhaps she didn't mean what Nolan had fantasized about, but it was quite the admission nevertheless.

"Do you have anything in mind?" Nolan tried to push, maybe try to figure out exactly where her mindset was on things. He knew some guys were a bit insecure about hearing their girl's fetishes, but he didn't mind. Nolan knew her pretty good, but they were still young and there was so much out there to explore.

"I'm not sure. I like to be naughty sometimes, I guess. Like wearing lingerie underneath my dress... or how... God, it's kinda embarrassing," she said, covering her face.

"What is? Now you gotta tell me!" Nolan said. Grace waved her hands at her face as if it would cool her down.

"Okay... Don't laugh, and you'll totally think I'm such a pervert," Grace started, but gave a pause. When Nolan didn't interrupt, she sighed and continued. "When I blow you... I love it when I, like, rub your cock on my face. Not only on my face, but like, ride the tip along my lips and then up my cheek. It's so weird, but I think it’s so sexy and I get so aroused and it makes me feel slutty."

"That's... not perverted or weird at all. That sounds really hot actually," Nolan said, perplexed as to why she found the notion embarrassing, but happy to go along for the ride. It sort of explained a lot, actually. While it wasn't too often that she blew him, she did it with quite the vigor when she first did it. "Anything else?"

"Um, yeah," Grace admitted sheepishly. "Anal... And I know I only give it to you on your birthday, but it's just too intense."

"Wait, you love anal?!" Nolan said, almost jumping up.

"Love is a strong word, but I like it. And I know you think you can fuck my ass whenever, but no. Please, I can't explain it, but it has to happen on special occasions," Grace said.

"But... Why? I love your ass," Nolan complained.

"Because it's the butt," Grace said as if it was common knowledge. 

"Alright, I suppose," Nolan said, surprised as the revelations kept pouring. "Anything else?"

"I love it when you cum inside me. It's like the utmost way of claiming me. Like, taking ownership of your girlfriend... Sorry, does that sound too much?" Grace wondered, growing redder in the face by the moment.

"It's so sexy," Nolan moaned. It seemed that his fantasy and her fascination were like kindred spirits. They were too much into the same weird shit. How could she be so gorgeous, but so naughty at the same time?

"Just feeling you pump away, losing yourself inside me. If there's anything that comes close to perfection, that's it," Grace said, her voice starting to grow hoarser.

Nolan was impressed with his young lover, not thinking that such a wholesome little flower could be so dirty. Perhaps, this was his best chance ever to broach the cuckold stuff with her, but Nolan didn't. Grace's fetishes and kinks were all pretty vanilla compared to that.

"Anything else?" Nolan asked again, eager to learn more.

"I think that is enough of the confession box for one night," Grace giggled. "You best believe I’m gonna give you the same interrogation some other time." Nolan gulped at the thought. He doubted she was prepared for what she'd learn. Perhaps he could get away with some of the more vanilla stuff he was into.

"How about I rub my cock on your face?" Nolan said with a grin.

"No, I have to do it. Or you can do it hands-free. This is why it's so weird," Grace said, chuckling at her absurdity.

"I can't help but feel like I'm getting to know the dirtier side of you," Nolan said. Grace gave him an apologetic look, and he immediately interjected her thoughts. "And I like it. It’s oddly cute and endearing. And hot, of course. If anything, you just became even sexier in my eyes."

"Aw, thanks," she said, pulling him in for a kiss. 

Nolan smiled and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close. 

*

The following morning, Nolan woke up feeling a bit groggy from the night before. But it wasn't a bad feeling. No, that was the kind of hangover one felt after having too much fun. After waking up, he found Grace laying next to him, sleeping soundly. He smiled as he looked at her, and he felt a surge of affection for her. She truly was amazing, and he was so lucky to have her in his life.

As he got dressed, he felt a bit guilty for what he had done last night. He knew it was wrong, but he couldn't help himself. He had been so turned on by Grace being flirted with, and he couldn't resist the temptation. But he promised himself that he would make it up to her later, even she had no idea what he had done.

"Good morning," Grace said, stirring. "How are you feeling?"

"I'm feeling great," Nolan said. "Last night was amazing."

"It was," Grace said. "You were really into it."

"I was," Nolan agreed. "You looked so hot in your lingerie."

"I know," Grace said. "I loved how you reacted when you saw it."

Nolan smiled and kissed her. "I love you, Grace."

"I love you too, Nolan. I'll slumber a bit more if that's okay."

After a long shower, Nolan felt like his old self again. He still had a bit of a hangover, but it was manageable. Sitting out on the balcony drinking his coffee and enjoying the cool breeze was just what he needed.

But then he heard the sliding door to Nate's balcony open, and the man stepped out, also enjoying the cool morning air. He couldn't see him, other than a faint silhouette through the matted wall. Nolan jumped up, went up to the railing, and leaned out to talk to him. It had been a few days, and Nolan had a growing appreciation for the chit-chat they had been doing.

"Howdy neighbor," Nolan said. Nate looked a bit startled, but it was perhaps due to it not even being 9 AM.

"Oh hey. Didn't expect you to be awake this early. Not with the night you've had," Nate said, shooting him a dirty grin.

"Shit, sorry, did you hear anything?" Nolan said, worried they had been a nuisance.

"Nah, I just saw when you guys came home last night. But sounds like you got lucky, eh?" the older man said with a knowing smirk.

"Yeah, Grace looked smoking in a red dress," Nolan said.

"Heh, I bet," Nate said. "Sorry, I don't wanna be crude."

"Pff, she's a hottie, I'd think you were insane if you didn't think she was hot as fuck," Nolan retorted, hoping to make Nate squirm a bit, teasing him with what he got. Nate looked indifferent.

"Who are you talking to?" Grace had suddenly appeared, rubbing her eyes.

Glancing at her, Nolan could see that she was wearing just a baggy t-shirt loosely hanging off her shoulder, and a small glimpse of her black lacy thong underneath. Thank god there was a wall between them and their neighbor because her coming out like this those thighs looked just as good this morning as they had last night.

"Is that Grace I'm hearing?" Nate asked cheerfully, glancing toward the matted wall in the direction of where Grace was standing.

"I'm so sorry, I didn't know you guys were talking," Grace said, embarrassed. "I thought you were on the phone." Turning slightly pink, she spun around and went back to bed. Nolan chuckled, shook his head, and turned back to Nate again.

"Sorry about that," Nolan said. "But yeah, we had a fun night. Grace looked amazing."

"I'm sure she did," Nate said. "But you better treat her right. She seems like a sweet girl."

"I do," Nolan said. "But enough about me, how are things going with you?"

"It's been good," Nate said. "I've been looking for something to do later tonight, and I thought hey, why not ask my dear neighbor to go out for a beer or something?"

"Yeah?" Nolan replied, surprised by the offer. "Sure, why not."

"Great," Nate said, grinning. "I'll see you later tonight then."

"Sounds good," Nolan said.

As Nate walked away, Nolan couldn't help but smile. It had been a while since he had made a new friend, and he was excited to get to know Nate better. He seemed like a fun guy, and he was always down for a drink. Sure, he was a bit old school and crass, but there was something about him that Nolan was starting to like.

"Hey babe," Grace said, coming out on the balcony again a few hours later. Now she was dressed in regular clothing, tight jeans, and a loose tank top showing a bit of sideboob if you were fortunate enough.

"Hey," Nolan said, smiling at her. "Did you sleep well?"

"Yeah, I did," Grace said. "What time is it?"

"It's around ten," Nolan said.

"Wow, I can't remember the last time I slept in that late," Grace said. "I was thinking of heading up to that industrial lot and get some work done, but I might actually indulge myself and relax here on the balcony."

"Yeah? Is that so?" Nolan asked, getting his hopes up.

"Yes, I'm going to wear the red bikini," Grace said with a playful sigh. "Be right back," she said, giving me a wink before she disappeared back inside.

Nolan grinned as he watched her walk away, enjoying the view. He was looking forward to seeing Grace in that red bikini again, but perhaps even more so, he looked forward whether Nate would enjoy the view as well. It was a weird thought, and one that he wasn't quite comfortable with, but there was something exciting about it. It was like he was playing with fire, and he knew that it could burn him, but he couldn't help himself.

Grace came back a few minutes later wearing the red bikini, just as promised.

"There's my girl," Nolan said, grinning.

"Yeah? Do you like what you see?" Grace asked, twirling around to show off her body. 

"Fuck yeah, I do," Nolan said. "You look amazing."

Grace smiled and kissed him. "Thank you," she said. "I'm gonna go lie down on the sunbed and get some sun while I work. By the way, could I borrow your laptop later? I have to make some blueprints and my mac is in for service. The battery is busted or something."

"Sure," Nolan said, leaning his head back against the chair.

After a while, Nolan heard a noise from behind the wall, and he knew that Nate must have been on his balcony again. He looked over at Grace, who was lying on the sunbed on her stomach, in prime position for some neighborly voyeurism. If Nate could see anything, Nolan still had no idea, but it was exciting nonetheless.

Then Nolan got an idea.

"Hey, babe?" Nolan said, looking over at Grace.

"Yeah?" she said, not opening her eyes.

"Do you want something to drink? I was thinking of making some fresh pressed orange juice," Nolan suggested.

"That sounds good," Grace said lazily, enjoying the sun.

"Alright, I'll be back in a minute," Nolan said, getting up.

As Nolan headed inside to get the fruit and the press, he took his time, hoping to see some interaction between Nate and his girlfriend. Unfortunately, the kitchen was positioned so that he couldn't really get a good angle to what Nate was doing, and due to the window not reaching the floor, he couldn't really see Grace either.

Frustrated, Nolan tried to hurry, the anticipation of what was going on killing him. He knew he was overreacting most likely, but the thrill seemed to amplify all stressers.

While he had been looking for the presser, as it was never in the same spot it seemed, Grace had apparently gotten up. Nolan saw her check some the plants that hung from the ceiling when she suddenly reacted to someone talking to her. Nate, no doubt.

If Nate had been looking over the railing while Grace fiddled around with her plants, he no doubt would've gotten a world-class viewing of Grace on her tippy toes, ass clad in a thong-bikini bottom stretched and right there for to be soaked up.

The thought made Nolan's cock twitch, and he found himself wishing that Nate had gotten an eyeful.

Nolan was also frustrated that he couldn't hear what they were saying, but he tried to imagine what might be happening. Was Nate flirting with Grace? Was he hitting on her? Somehow, the frustration of not knowing worked to turn Nolan on even more. There was something exciting about the unknown, about not being able to see or hear what was happening.

Grace looked a bit flustered, no doubt expecting Nate to see her in such a skimpy outfit.

Nolan smiled as he watched her blush. She still maintained the conversation of whatever Nate was talking about. Nate no doubt wanted to stall and talk as long as possible, wanting to enjoy the view, but Nolan doubted Grace was up for that.

After the initial shock, it seemed like Grace was more engaged in the conversation, nodding and talking along with whatever it was they were talking about. Suddenly, as Nolan realized he had spent an unnatural amount of time squeezing some oranges, Grace suddenly appeared in the doorway.

"I'm heading over to Nate's," Grace said, making Nolan's poor heart jump. "He started asking me about my calathea rattlesnake, then asked if I could come over and help him make some decoration plans."

"Okay," Nolan said, trying to sound casual.

"What's up, why are you being weird?" Grace asked.

"I'm not being weird," Nolan said. "I just didn't expect you to actually go over to Nate's in that bikini."

"I'm just being neighborly," Grace said. "I was getting a bit restless anyway."

"You're not worried... he'll try something?" Nolan asked. "You know, how he grabbed your ass when we first moved in."

"Ah, that's what's bothering you?" Grace asked. "I don't know, he seems like he has come around a bit since then. Sure, it was a fucked up thing to do, to violate my space like that, but he seems friendly enough now that we know him better, right?"

"Sure," Nolan said. "I just don't want anything to happen to you."

"I appreciate your concern, babe," Grace said. "But I think I can handle myself."

"You gonna wear that, though?" Nolan asked, nodding at the skimpy bikini. Grace looked down and shrugged.

"What, would that make you jealous?" Grace teased. Nolan faked a chuckle, as his heart was about to explode through his chest. For a fleeting moment he though she was on to him and his weirdness, but luckily she was just joking around with him.

"Hey, I don't own your body, like, you're your own person," Nolan said, holding his hands up, half joking.

"It doesn't bother you that your neighbor, who's older than my dad, will get an eyeful of these heavy cheeks?" Grace said, grabbing one for emphasis.

"No," Nolan said, playing it cool. He had no idea why, it did bother him, but the excitement of Grace being so exposed was overwhelming. "Why would it?"

"Fine then. I was going to change, but if it doesn't bother you, then I won't!" Grace said, taking the challenge and strutting off to the front door. "I'll go see what Nate needs help with. See you in a few," Grace said with a smile.

Nolan's heart pounded in his chest as Grace exited the apartment. What was he thinking sending her over like that? Perhaps he wasn't. He was just so desperate to experience Grace being flirted with and potentially even seduced, however, he never thought she'd actually take Nate up on any of his advances. It wasn't likely that anything would happen, but that faint possibility that a man and a woman might indulge themselves, and the fantasy of something so taboo. And Grace being so precious to him, and Nate while being jovial could be quite the creep.

As Nolan stood there, wondering if he had made a mistake. He thought back to Nate's first engagement with Grace. He had grabbed her ass, and that was kind of sexual assault if you think about it, and he was immediately starting to regret sending her over in just her bikini.

Then again, she didn't seem to think that would be a problem. It was too late now, though. What would he do, grab her and yell at her for going over there? Nolan felt his cock jump into an immediate erection as he heard the front door of their apartment close, knowing that Grace was on her way next door, clad in a skimpy bikini. He couldn't wait to see what happened.

The second he heard Grace knock on Nate's door, he ran to the front door to hear what was said, but all he could gather was they greeted each other. He could only imagine Nate's reaction when he saw that Grace hadn't put on anything before coming over. 

Then the wait began. It was almost painful. Nolan had in his fantasies always wanted to see something happening, but being in dark was almost just as powerful. He tried to do some work while Grace was over at Nate's place, but he couldn't focus. All he could think about was what was happening over there, and it was driving him crazy.

Of course, why would Grace even entertain the idea of anything happening? It wasn't like she knew her boyfriend had such fantasies about her, and he wasn't about to tell her anytime soon. Nothing would probably happen, most likely, as Grace had no interest and, as unlikely as it was, if Nate tried to force anything then Nolan was within earshot.

But entertaining the fantasy in his head, with Grace in his apartment wearing that bikini, was too tantalizing to pass up. Just thinking about her next door with a dirty older man with only a thin wall separating them made Nolan's cock rock hard.

His imagination started to drift. He even moved closer to the wall facing Nate's apartment so he could listen. He even found himself wondering if he would be able to hear them moan. The thought made his cock twitch, and he felt a surge of excitement at the possibility of hearing Grace getting pleasured by another man. He knew it was wrong, but he couldn't help himself.

He imagined Grace standing in Nate's living room, wearing nothing but the red bikini, her body on display for the older man. He imagined Nate telling her how beautiful she is, how sexy she looks in her outfit. Grace would get flattered, and she would blush. Then Nate would start touching her, feeling her body. He would run his hands over her skin, exploring every inch of her. He would kiss her, and she would kiss him back. She would moan as Nate touched her, and she would want more.

Nolan felt his cock grow harder as he imagined Grace and Nate together, and he couldn't help but reach down to stroke himself as he pictured the two of them together. What if Nate didn't simply touch her? What if he didn't run his hands over her to explore, but to push her down on her knees, interlocking his grip into her silver hair while she serviced him?

What if Nate didn't just kiss her, but made her take his cock in her mouth? Nolan knew that Grace would be hesitant, but he also knew that she would give it her best.

God, Nolan could picture it so vividly. Grace, clad in her red bikini, on her knees and looking up at Nate with innocent eyes. He would hold onto her hair, forcing her to take his cock in her mouth. He would tell her how to suck it, and she would follow his instructions. She would be eager to please him, and she would moan as he used her.

What if, instead of kissing, Nate would make out with her with a growing passion, allowing his tongue to lick the soft pink interior of her mouth, tasting her. Or would he trace the inside of her soft thighs with his rough hands?

Fuck.

That is how he ended up stroking himself at the entrance, imagining what was happening next door. It took about six strokes to get him off, and another six seconds for him to come back to reality. He suddenly felt sick to his stomach with embarrassment and shame. But the question was: did that turn him off or had that made it even hotter?

Nolan hated how fucked up this was, yet, his cock grew harder than ever when the fantasy evolved. His filthy thoughts came together to create a scenario that simply wasn't happening. It was both frustrating and relief because if Nolan got his wishes if the fantasy came into reality, it would change his life. How? Well, not learning that was probably for the better, hence the relief. Nolan had to remind himself that this was all in his head, and that Grace would never entertain Nate. No, they'd just have a good chat and Grace would be back before he could count to twenty.

To stay calm and sane, he cleaned up, even going as far as washing his face, then put a game on to pass the time. After some mindless killing on screen, and not even really trying his best, Nolan figured enough time had passed, so he checked the wall clock and saw that not even fifteen minutes had passed since Grace went over. How the fuck was that even possible?

Just then, he heard the front door open and close, announcing the return of Grace.

"Hey, babe!" Grace said, sounding very chipper, almost smug. "How's your work going?"

"Good," Nolan lied. "What did Nate want to do?"

"Nothing. I think he just wanted me over to have me over," Grace said, shaking her head. "He's old enough to be my dad, yet he can't keep his fucking eyes off of me. He even wanted me to pick up a pot from the floor like I didn't know what he was up to."

Paranoid from his fantasy, Nolan tried to see if anything was amiss or if anything was off. To his relief, Grace seemed to be the same old Grace. No signs of distress, nothing, she was her usual bubbly self. Nolan couldn't help but feel relieved.

"Did you?" Nolan blurted out, unable to stop himself.

"Did I what? Pick it up?" Grace asked, confused.

"Yeah," Nolan said.

"It's not like I'm worried he'll try something," Grace said. "He's just a creep."

"So, what did you do?" Nolan asked, trying to sound casual.

"I picked it up," Grace said impatiently. "God, are you trying to imagine me bent over now? He totally objectified me, and you're doing the same!"

"No, no, I'm sorry," Nolan said. "I didn't mean to. It's just..."

"Just what?" Grace asked. Nolan then realized she wasn't actually angry. She was just getting a rise of busting his balls a bit.

"You devil, you knew I'd bite," Nolan laughed.

"Of course, you're as predictable as they come," Grace said with a wide smile. "No, there was no pot to pick up. He did do a whole bunch of looking though. God, it was so embarrassing."

"What do you expect, wearing that?" Nolan said. "You're gonna turn heads no matter what."

"It can't be helped, I'm simply the goddess of fertility and voluptuous curves," Grace chuckled. "I helped him order some plants and flowers. Easy once that smells good. Lavendel, mint perhaps, basil, oregano, dill. Some others I can't remember."

"Well, that was nice of you," Nolan said, feeling his heart beating faster. "And nothing else happened?"

"Nope," Grace said, raising an eyebrow at him. "What, did you want something to happen?"

Shit! Nolan thought.

"What? No!" Nolan said, trying to sound offended. "Why would I want something to happen? I trust you."

"That's good," Grace said, kissing him. "Because I'm not out looking for trouble. I get enough trouble walking across the living room, you horny man."

"Hey, you're the one who looks so good," Nolan said, grinning.

"I'm not complaining," Grace said, bending down to give him a kiss before heading out to the balcony to read her book. If she had rubbed his crotch, she'd be on the trail to deduce how much that little trip had excited Nolan. 

He was surprised himself. He had no idea how this could have excited him. One thing was to be proud of having a bombshell of a girlfriend like Grace, and perhaps you could justify showing her off a bit, but downright dreaming about her getting groped by a dirty old man... That was something entirely different.

And he couldn't shake the thought of it either. He kept imagining what would have happened if Nate had tried something with Grace. There was no way in hell she would let a guy like Nate do anything with her, she didn't even entertain any of the folks at the club who was much younger.

Then Hammer's warning shot into his brain like lightning.

"Just keep an eye on him, and don't let him get too close."

Was this what Hammer had meant? Or was this just Nolan's own stupid imagination? Nolan started to wonder what it might be. He was fairly certain that he wasn't some sex offender because they would have to be informed about that. He could always ask him, as they were getting quite friendly, even going out for drinks.

Then Nate's shining ass plundering away at the poor lithe frame of Dora flashed through his brain, and his cock was rock hard again.

He couldn't understand why he was so turned on by the idea of Grace being flirted with and ogled by another man. He had no desire for Grace to be with someone else, but the thought of her being tempted by another man was exciting. It was dangerous, and it was sexy. 

And that man being Nate, well, it could be out of convenience and his proximity, but there seemed to be something else there. Like, he was so unkept and honestly not handsome at all, while Grace was a princess born to be adored, worshipped, and pleasured. 

Nolan decided that he should do like he did with any other things he was curious about. He decided to google it, which led to a two-hour binge-reading about men's cuckold fetishes. The more he read, the more he realized that he could actually relate to a lot of the stuff. It was a weird feeling, but it was exciting. He had never really explored his sexuality before, but now he felt like he was on the brink of discovering something new and exciting about himself.

Some of the stories and videos were surely fake and pure fetish fodder, as they portrayed the husbands and boyfriends letting their women willingly have unprotected sex with other men. But Nolan understood that the whole point of being a cuckold was for the woman to enjoy herself and that usually didn't involve getting pregnant by someone else.

Why Nate had become his de facto fantasy 'bull' was hard to comprehend at first. Like, when Grace and Nolan was at the club, the intensity of other people hitting on her was exciting, but Nate was a special case. Nolan could not pinpoint the exact reason, but there was just something about him that made him irresistible. Maybe it was the fact that Nate was old enough to be Grace's dad. Maybe it was because he was so rough and uncaring, such a contrast to Nolan who was much younger and always wanting to please her. Perhaps he had already molested Grace, as sick as that was. Or perhaps, and Nolan thought this the most likely himself, because he had seen Nate's naked ass dig away at Dora.

It was both disgusting and yet so hot because it was real. He could picture it so vividly, Nate's fat frame sweat as he was banging against the small girl, the bed creaking, the headboard slamming into the wall, and Nate grunting as he rammed away at her. Nolan's cock twitched at the thought of it, and he knew that he wanted to see more.

That was the first time he ever saw another woman being plowed, and it had been an eye-opener. And the thought of Grace experiencing that kind of raw passion was exciting.

It was a strange feeling, wanting your girlfriend to be fucked by another guy. But for Nolan, it was a deep and intense desire. He wanted to see her get fucked, to watch her get pleasured by another man. He wanted to see her lose control, to let go and experience pure ecstasy.

Nolan knew that he would never be able to act on his fantasies, but the thrill of it was enough for him. The idea that Grace could be tempted by another man was intoxicating, and he couldn't wait to see what would happen if she ever got the opportunity.

Nolan knew that Grace would never cheat on him, but he could dream, and that was all that mattered. It was a strange and twisted fantasy, but it was one that turned him on like nothing else. And that was exactly what he did as he imagined Grace being fucked by Nate. Perhaps sex would be too far. Maybe a blowjob?

But as he was laying there, he had to face reality. He had never been more in love with Grace than right now. She was perfect, and he would never want anyone else. But the thought of her being tempted by another man, of her giving in to her desires and letting herself go, was so wrong, and the thought of losing her to that made him both scared and excited.

Enough was enough.

Nolan found Grace reading her book on the balcony.

"Hey, babe," he said.

"Hey," she said, smiling at him. "What's up?"

"I just wanted to let you know that I love you," Nolan said, squatting down next to her.

"Awww, I love you too," Grace said, kissing him.

Nolan felt his heart swell with love for her, and he knew that she was the only woman for him. He would never do anything to jeopardize their relationship. How could he even want that? Though, he didn't. He was just fantasizing.

"Did you need something?" Grace chuckled, as Nolan was jut looking at her.

"No, I just wanted to tell you how much I love you," Nolan said, smiling.

"You're such a sap," Grace said, kissing him again. "But I love it."

"Good," Nolan said, kissing her back. "Now, I'm gonna go inside and get some work done."

"Okay," Grace said, chuckling at her boyfriend acting all weird.

*

Nate never expected Grace to accept his invitation to come over under the pretense of helping him with his lack of greeneries around his apartment. He certainly didn't expect her to come over dressed in nothing else than that bikini of hers. But as soon as he saw her standing there on his doorstep, wearing that little red number, he knew he was in for a visual treat.

Just her wearing it around the balcony had been plenty, but once had heard Nolan announce he was heading inside, Nate had struck up a conversation with her immediately.

"Hey there," Nate said, grinning. "Nice outfit."

"Thanks," Grace said, rolling her eyes.

"Sorry, it has been a long time since I've been active in the market, so I have no idea how to even talk to a pretty woman anymore," Nate said, hoping it would suffice.

Grace scoffed. "Sure," she said sarcastically. "So, what did you want my help with?"

"Oh, I just wanted to get some help ordering plants. Get the right ones, and such," Nate said. "I'm not really good with that kind of stuff."

"You sure?" Grace asked. "Or did you just invite me over to stare at me?"

"Hey, I'll admit, you look hot in that outfit," Nate said. "But no. I'll be as pious as a priest."

"Not Catholic one, I hope," Grace joked, earning a laugh from Nate.

"There we go!" Nate said, hoping his boisterous front would help her lower her guard. He stepped aside to let her in, and to his delight, she walked in without hesitation.

As Grace walked around his apartment, Nate couldn't help but admire her body. Not only her immaculate ass, but her perfectly thin waist, her strong thighs, the girth of her hips. Wideset and perfect for Nate's hands to grab onto. And those breasts. Grace wasn't as large chested as Dora, but she certainly had a pair of juicy small melons. No doubt with cute little nipples dying to get licked while her womb was getting drenched.

And then her hair. Neon blonde, reaching down below her bare shoulder blades... Nate had never even had a proper blonde.

"So, what did you need help with?" Grace asked again, breaking the silence. She looked at the empty window sill. "That's a bit bleak isn't it? An empty sill is lost potential."

"Oh, yeah, right," Nate said, snapping out of it. "I was thinking of getting some plants and flowers to liven up this place. The window like you said, but otherwise indoors. I think I should budget my efforts, eh?"

"Maybe so," Grace said, slowly turning to take the room in, while Nate took note of the slight cellulite in her ass cheeks. Nate always had a thing for that, it was like the smiling dimples of the ass. It also gave an extra sense of shape and texture to her cheeks.

She seemed pretty confident in herself, and why wouldn't she be? She was gorgeous. But Nate could tell she was also a bit uncomfortable. It was clear she didn't want to be here, and she was clearly uncomfortable with the way he was looking at her, but she was trying to be nice.

"I was thinking something practical. Like herbs and shit," Nate said, wanting to seem like he truly was interested in plants and not those breeding hips of hers. "But also some flowers or something. Something to brighten up the place."

"Well, there are a lot of different kinds of plants and flowers," Grace said, looking around. "It really depends on what you want to do."

"I'm not really sure," Nate said, shrugging. "Maybe I should let the expert decide."

"Well, do you want to have any kind of theme?" Grace asked. "Like, do you want a lot of bright colors, or do you want something more subdued?"

Nate looked at her confused. What the fuck was the difference? Blue, red, yellow, whatever.

"Eh, bright colors I guess. More exciting," Nate said.

Grace nodded. "Well, I think I could set you up with something that is easy to maintain and probably some herbs if you like," she said.

"Sure. I'm just worried I'll kill 'em," Nate said with a rather forced chuckle. "Erh, I know it's a bit awkward and it seems perhaps a bit too convenient for me to ask, but would it be possible for you to stop by sometimes to help me water them? Check that I'm doing everything right?"

Grace smiled apologeticly. "I'd love to, but I have way too much to do. Sorry, Nate," she said, sounding like she meant it. Grace seemed like the girl who wanted to help whenever she could, so it made sense for her to feel a bit bad about it.

"It's fine, don't worry about it," Nate said, waving her off. "I guess I'll just have to figure it out myself."

"Yeah, sorry," Grace said again.

Nate nodded and they lapsed into an awkward silence. Like a magnet, his eyes went directly to her ass. The way the string disappeared between the round cheeks of her ass was incredible. He had always loved a nice round ass, and Grace had the best ass he had ever seen. Not only was it round and perfect, but it was also firm. She clearly worked out to get that toned body of hers, and it showed. 

"Like what you see?" Grace asked in a way too sweet of a tone, loaded with sarcasm. It was clear that she was uncomfortable with his staring, but it wasn't like he could help himself. She was stunning.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to stare," Nate said, though he knew it was a lie. He did mean to stare. He just didn't mean to get caught. "I was just enjoying the morning. You look great in that bikini."

Grace rolled her eyes, clearly not buying it. 

"Thanks. But you better behave yourself, or Nolan will kick your ass," Grace said.

"Hey, like I said, I'm barely around women anymore. If anything, having you around makes me more... what should we say, human? Maybe old Nolan can teach me a few things," Nate said, killing his own ego temporarily. Grace smirked.

"He could," she said, turning to his balcony. "You like hanging out there often?"

"Just when I'm smoking," Nate said. He then decided to be honest with her, thinking it would perhaps show that he was to be trusted. "I've seen you working on your tan, though, so I try to be discreet so you won't freak out."

"Sounds like bullshit," Grace chuckled. But she seemed in a bit better mood now. "Anyway, want me to give you a list you can order? If you have a pen and paper I can write it down. Then I can come by and plant some of them for you."

"That would be great!" Nate said, yanking a piece of paper from his printer, and placing it on the kitchen table along with a pen. He was careful to put the pen a tiny bit out of reach. "I'm actually heading out with Nolan later."

"I heard. I'm glad you're getting along," Grace said, bending over slightly to reach the pen, giving Nate a perfect view of how that thong barely covered the goods.

With a shaking hand, he hurriedly produced his phone and took a series of quick pictures for later, and just in the nick of time to, as she looked over her shoulder to see if he was checking her out. Nate pretended to look out the window, but he was probably caught. At least she her annoyed snort told him as much.

Grace handed him the list, and Nate quickly scanned it, pretending to know what he was looking at.

"Thanks," Nate said, grinning at her. "And thanks for helping me out. I really appreciate it."

"No problem," Grace said. "I'll let myself out, okay?"

"Sure," Nate said. "Grace," he said, wanting to feel that name grace his tongue, pun intended, but he didn't mean for her to hear it. She did.

"Yes?" she asked. Nate had to think fast.

"Erh. Sorry. I just want us to be friends and I really hate to... make you uncomfortable. I mean, I'm taken aback by how beautiful you are and all, but it doesn't give me the right to ogle you like that. I'm old enough to be your dad, for christs sake," Nate said, the old salesman awakening in the hour of need.

"Oh," Grace said. He had apologized a few times now, but it seemed like she appreciated it a lot more when he made an executive point out of it. "Well... I guess it can't be helped to have a little look from time to time. But you better not do anything about it," she said with a smile.

"Of course not," Nate said. "I'll be good."

"Good," Grace said. "Then maybe we can be friends. I'll talk to Nolan about coming over to plant some stuff for you. When are you going out with him?"

"We're meeting up at six or so," Nate said, suddenly remembering they were going out for a drink. He had already forgotten all about it. Hearing Grace give the tiniest of leeway had distracted him a bit.

Grace nodded. "Don't get too drunk," she said, heading for the front door. "See you later, Nate."

"Yeah, see you later," Nate said, watching her ass sway as she walked away. Man, how she said his name... He felt his heart thud like a motherfucker.

*

Later that evening, as planned, Nolan showed up at his door so they could go out for drinks. Nate figured he didn't mind Nolan's company too much, though it still pissed Nate off how that boy had everything that should come Nate's way. But this was a fishing trip more than anything, to see how the land lay. He needed to know more. 

The awkward silence that occurred between Grace and him, the tiny hostility that lingered during her last visit, all that needed to be melted away. Eroded so that those things were welcomed. Both silence and his attention should be something Grace would learn to appreciate. Though, fiery passion, taking out her frustration over him gawking at her all day on his poor cock... That was also an option.

"Howdy," Nolan said.

"Lemme just gets my jacket," Nate said. "Your wife is quite an energetic lady. I have no idea how you keep up with her. Real helpful. This place will look like a greenery after her assistance, for sure!"

"Yeah?" Nolan said. "Well, truth is, I barely can. I do my best though, she truly is the one for me. She loves to stay active. She's even picking up dancing, making me her designated driver."

"Can't she just borrow your car?" Nate asked, stepping into his shoes, gesturing for them to get moving.

"Yeah, there's no problem there, but her ankles get real bruised up, especially if she falls a lot, so she prefers that I pick her up. At least until she gets more into it," Nolan explained. Foot massages and giving lifts came to Nate's mind. Maybe he could read up on manicures. Or is it pedicures? "But I think she regrets it most of the time. Not the biggest fan of my driving."

"Is that so?" Nate said, not really paying attention. He was busy envisioning Grace's cute little toes with red nail polish rubbing up and down his fat cock.

"I don't really care about cars, to be honest. It gets me from A to B and that's all that matters to me," Nolan said. "Of course, clients like it when you have a nice enough car."

Despite highlighting his ability to drive, Nolan offered to drive the two of them to the pub. It wasn't the longest drive anyway, and Nolan said he'd get the car in the morning. Nate didn't mind it, and with the short distance, Nolan's lack of skill wouldn't make much of a difference anyway.

The rest of the trip Nolan proved why he was a salesman. He talked about this and that, and Nate had to admit he was able to engage Nate quite a bit, and they soon steered into things Nate actually cared about. The young buck had caught up on his liking of a good cigar, his interest in football, and seemed quite interested in how Nate got into sales from his meager days as a vacuum salesman. He didn't even get uncomfortable when Nate mentioned how the job had landed him a few bored-housewife-blowjobs.

All in all, it was quite fun to just sit back and let someone else carry the conversation. It was nice not having to think for a while, and Nolan was surprisingly knowledgeable about some things. 

He knew a lot about football, and as both of them had played in highschool and later in college. Grace didn't much care for it though.

When they got to the pub, Nate sent Nolan to find a table while he got the drinks. This proved to be more crucial than Nate had anticipated.

"Just keep it to beers, though. I get shitfaced way too fast with booze, and Grace hates when I get hammered," Nolan said.

"No problem," Nate said, turning to the bartender to make his order.

*

The bar was nice enough. Booths along the side, some mid-floor tables, and it was sectioned nicely. Not too much music, and generally had a more blue-collar atmosphere. 

Nolan's family were pretty much upper-middle-class so it wasn't his usual crowd, but it was quaint and he always liked to try new places out.

Nolan took a seat by one of the booths, thinking it would be a bit quieter and a bit more comfortable to have a chat. It wasn't long before Nate returned with two beers, placing one in front of Nolan.

"Here we go," Nate said, taking a sip.

"Thanks," Nolan said. "This is a nice place."

"Yeah, I thought it could be a good place to hang out. Close by, not too noisy. I'm here pretty often," Nate said. "So, tell me, how's work? Burning down any buildings lately?"

"Oh, you know, the usual," Nolan said, trying to sound casual. "Just going through the motions and all that."

"Sounds like a real fun job," Nate said, chuckling.

"I guess it is," Nolan said. "Hammer though. He came through like a motherfucker. Some folks over at Oakwood? Apparently, he knows the people over there and put in a word for me. It might be a huge contract."

"Oakwood Pharma?" Nate asked.

"Yeah. I needed to find an in with some guys in the chemical industry, but I didn't expect Hammer to know folks there, let alone recommend me," Nolan said, rubbing his neck. He sipped his beer. It tasted a bit weird like it was just a bit too strong for his liking, but whatever. He looked at Nate and was surprised to see him staring quite intensely at him. It freaked him out a bit, but when he blinked, Nate was back to his jovial self. What the fuck was that?

"What's Mr. Calhoun cooking up over there?" Nate said, chuckling. "And wouldn't you know it, I also know a bunch of the guys over there too. You know that slogan they got going on for their painkillers?"

"No?" Nolan said, taking a sip of his beer, but it tasted weird still. The fuck is in this? Maybe he just needed to warm up.

"Eh, I don't remember it, it was a long time ago, but it was something like, 'You can trust Oakwood. We only deal in the best, not in the cheapest,'" Nate said, mimicking what Nolan assumed to be the company's tone. "That was me and my buddies who sold them that slogan. I'm surprised you never heard of it."

"Huh. I'll have to look that up," Nolan said, feeling a bit awkward. He took another sip of his beer. Then he got an idea. "Wait, so you probably know a lot the ins and outs of that place? How they are and whatever? You see, there is this erosion thingy I'm trying to sell to them, but I don't really know what I'm doing here."

Nate nodded, and Nolan knew he had him on the hook.

"What if you joined me?" Nolan said. "I mean, like an advisory role. It would probably a temporary thing, but it could be made permanent if you know your shit. And you know your shit, right?"

"I wouldn't call it shit, especially not within earshot of the clients, but yeah," Nate said, nodding knowingly. "I'll consider it. I mean, Hammer could probably help you out too."

"Probably," Nolan said, nodding slowly. He stopped for a few seconds. He was again reminded of what Hammer had said. It was something he had been quite curious about. Perhaps he could just ask the man himself. Hey, the mood was alright, and Nate didn't seem to talk about his past. And who knows, perhaps this was one of those bonding sessions one has with your friend over a beer. "Can I ask you something?"

"You'll have to buy me dinner first," Nate teased, downing the rest of his beer. Nolan wasn't even halfway with his. The man was much larger than him, perhaps his thirst was greater too.

"Funny," Nolan said. "But why would Hammer warn me about you?"

Nate's eyes widened a bit before he waved his hand, laughing it off. "I have some fraud charges, probably that," Nate chuckled. "I was a stupid asshole before. And that combined with me being a bit rough around the edges."

Nolan studied Nate for a moment, taking a larger gulp of his beer to buy time. Nolan had been quite good at reading people, but sometimes Nate was a stonewall. Like now. He had laughed the question off, but the laughter didn't really meet his eyes. And now that he looked at Nolan, it was as if he dared Nolan to challenge what Nate thought was the reason Hammer would warn anyone about him.

"Besides, I think Hammer might be gay. Maybe he's trying to get in your good graces," he joked, getting a laugh from Nolan. He wasn't a huge fan of gay jokes, but it came so abruptly it couldn't be helped. "Hey, can I get you another one?" Nate asked, nodding toward the beer. It was now past halfway. 

"Sure," Nolan said. "But I'm getting the next round."

Nate nodded, and without missing a beat, got up to head to the bar, leaving Nolan to his thoughts. What did Nate have to do with Oakwood? Was he even telling the truth? He knew that there was no way that Hammer was gay. The man was too macho for that, but the fact that he was warning him about Nate? It seemed odd. Nate had been pretty nice so far, and Nolan's whole perspective had changed a bit. He still thought Nate was sort of... not a loser, but not completely on the up-and-up, and could be a leering old bastard, but other than that, he seemed alright.

Nate returned with two more beers, placing one in front of Nolan.

"Here we go," Nate said, sitting back down.

"Thanks," Nolan said, taking a sip. It tasted a bit better than the first one, and it made him feel a bit calmer. "So, you gonna help me out?"

"Sure, why not," Nate said, shrugging. "I mean, I don't know how much I'll be able to help, but I'm always happy to help a buddy out."

"That's awesome, thanks!" Nolan said, grinning. He really hoped that this would work out. It could be a huge opportunity for him. Bringing in the expertise and securing a good deal was paramount for his career.

"Hey, I hope I'm not being a dick here, but damn, kinda ballsy letting your girl sunbathe out there in that bikini, eh? Hey, I'm not complaining though," Nate said.

Nolan almost spat out his beer but regained his composure quickly enough. He had not expected Nate to bring that up, and he wasn't sure how to react. It was uncomfortable to talk about Grace with Nate, especially because of what he had fantasized about, but he didn't want to make things awkward between them.

"How come?" Nolan heard himself ask.

"Kinda daring. Again, I'm not complaining. I hope you don't mind me saying it, but I did catch a glimpse here and there," Nate said, chuckling as if he was reliving a fond memory.

"Oh, yeah, she likes to tan," Nolan said. He could feel himself blushing a bit, and he hoped that Nate wouldn't notice. "Says the guy who invited her over, by the way."

"I never expected her to say yes," Nate said. "Or for her to show up wearing nothing but a bikini!"

"It's all her. She's got a mind of her own," Nolan said.

"I'll drink to that," Nate said, raising his glass. "To your woman."

Nolan chuckled, raising his glass as well. "To my woman."

They both took a sip of their beers. Nolan had no idea why he didn't let the topic rest. Perhaps it was due to his intoxication, though he had only drank one and a half beers, or perhaps it was due to his newfound discoveries about himself, but for some reason, he decided to push it.

"Nothing wrong with catching a look now and then, as long as that is all there is to it," Nolan said, trying to sound casual. He wasn't sure if it came across the right way, but Nate seemed to understand him.

"Of course," Nate said, nodding. "Still, it's kinda ballsy, given the caliber of woman you got. But at least it's somewhat secluded, apart for poor ol' me. And the woods."

"I mean, she can do whatever he wants. It's not like I can't 'let' her do anything. Grace is a grown woman, headstrong, and knows how to handle herself," Nolan said, taking a large gulp from his glass. "Besides, heh, what's wrong with showing off? For her and me? You told me you got a bonus at work, and you bought cigars for the whole crew. Well, I got a nice piece at home. People can look all they like, but that's all mine." As he had said that, he realized how objectifying his language had been. It wasn't at all what he had meant, but perhaps his tolerance for alcohol was a bit off this evening.

"You're a lucky man, Nolan," Nate said. "If I were in your shoes, I'd be doing my best to keep her around."

"I'd do anything for that woman," Nolan said.

"How come you haven't married yet? I'd lock that one down as soon as possible and start producing kids," Nate said.

"We've talked about it. She wants to get married, but I want to have saved up more first. And I wanna make sure she has a nice wedding. I want everything to be perfect for her," Nolan said. "My mom pesters me all the time. On one hand, she thinks she's too young to be a grannie, but on the other, she wants us to get married and start a family yesterday."

Nolan looked at Nate's empty glass and his own. Where did all the beer go?

"Want another round? I might call it after this though. I have no idea, but the beer is really getting to me," Nolan said.

"You're under a lot of stress, makes sense to me," Nate said.

"I'm getting this," Nolan said, trying to stand, the chair caught his leg a bit.

"Heh, hey, same as before," Nate called to a passing server. The server nodded. "Don't worry, I'll let you pay for it. Or do you need to get going?"

"Nah, just feeling a bit woozy," Nolan said. "Guess I'm not used to this kind of beer."

"They make a good brew here," Nate said.

"Yeah, but it's pretty strong," Nolan said, looking down at the glass. His stomach felt a bit unsettled, and he wondered if he had eaten enough today. Grace always made sure he was well-fed when he was hungover the next morning.

"Eh, I think it's just your nerves. You're a lightweight," Nate chuckled. He chuckled, but the demeaning comment didn't sit right with Nolan. It wasn't like he was a big drinker, but Nate was older than him, so he should have had a higher tolerance.

"Says you," Nolan retorted, chuckling, nodding at Nate's big belly.

"Hey, I'm an old man. What's your excuse?" Nate laughed. "Nah, I'm just fucking with ya."

The server came over and placed two new beers on the table.

"Thanks," Nate said. "You know, I’ve heard that when women give birth, their chemistry, their biology, change, that they grow even more attached to the father. Even if the guy is a total douchebag. It can’t be helped, it’s their biology or something."

Nolan stared at him. "What's that supposed to mean?" he asked. He was a bit drunk but wondered where Nate was going with this.

"Just saying, maybe she'll be even more into you after she's pregnant, is all. I'm sure she really loves you, and it doesn't matter, but she could find you even sexier, even more desirable than ever before," Nate said, grinning.

"I don't think so. Grace is already horny as fuck, and we already fuck like crazy, but she's not gonna get pregnant. She's on birth control," Nolan said, realizing he probably shouldn't be telling Nate that. But then again, it didn't hurt to boast.

"Ah, too bad," Nate said. "Hey, if you need any help, don't hesitate to ask!"

Nate burst out laughing, making Nolan think he was just breaking his balls. But there was a moment between Nate laughing and his comment where Nate looked dead serious. Nolan couldn't tell if he had imagined it or not, and he wasn't sure what to do with it. Was Nate trying to be funny? Was Nate suggesting that Nolan needed help getting Grace pregnant? Nolan decided to just roll with it.

"Ha, ha, ha, very funny," Nolan said, forcing a laugh. "I'm fine in that department, thanks."

Nolan knew that Nate was just messing with him, but Nate's words were getting to him. Grace was so hot, and he couldn't help but imagine Nate pounding her, filling her with his seed, making her moan in pleasure.

Nolan felt his cock twitch, and he shifted his position to hide it. He took a sip of his beer, and it tasted bitter. He took another sip, trying to ignore the strange feeling in his stomach. He couldn't focus on this, or be distracted by it. Not here, not now.

Nolan tried to act as casually as possible, but he could feel himself blushing. He hoped Nate wouldn't notice.

"Hey, I'm just kidding," Nate said. "I know you're doing fine. From what I've seen, if I may, that girl loves the shit out of you. Besides, I always thought that men seeking validation in their virility was kinda bullshit. Don’t you agree?"

"Yeah," Nolan said, nodding. He felt a bit silly for getting flustered by Nate's teasing. He didn't like how he made him feel like a boy compared to a man. Nate seemed to have an air about him that made him seem larger than life. "But I like to think that I'm able to provide for her. And I'm proud of it."

Nate nodded. "I can respect that," he said. "But remember, she's your woman, and no one else's. You should make sure she remembers that. And I mean, if you want to show off, who are we to complain, but just don't go too far, eh? You don't know who's gonna try and steal her from you."

"Hey, you're drunk," Nolan said, trying to laugh it off. But his words hit home, and Nolan started to think about how much his fantasy had been getting to him. Maybe Nate was right. He shouldn't let it get to him too much.

"Nah, I'm just fucking with ya," Nate said, taking a sip of his beer.

"You really think she's hot, huh?" Nolan asked. He wasn't sure why he asked, but he felt like he had to know. Nate nodded.

"Of course. I'd be an idiot if I didn't think that. And it's not like you're keeping her under lock and key. Besides, you've got nothing to worry about," Nate said. "She's head over heels for you. Besides, she's too good for me, and I have no intention of going after another man's woman. That's just wrong."

"Yeah, I guess you're right," Nolan said. He wasn't sure if he believed Nate, but he appreciated him saying it. Nate was a good guy, and Nolan was glad that they were becoming friends. He finished his beer, and it felt like the last one. He could feel the alcohol affecting him, but he didn't mind. He was relaxed, and he was enjoying himself.

"Hey, I think I'm gonna call it a night," Nolan said.

"One for the road?" Nate asked, waving at the server before Nolan could reply. Nolan felt like he could do one more, and he nodded.

"Sure, why not," he said.

The server returned with two fresh beers, and Nolan thanked her. He took a sip of his beer, and it tasted like it had before. It was still bitter, but he didn't mind it. He was having fun, and he wanted to enjoy this last drink with his new friend. He felt his stomach gurgle a bit, but he ignored it.

They chatted for a while longer, talking about various things. Mostly Nate telling war stories from his days as a vacuum seller and later as a sales rep at a larger company.

When Nolan was done with his beer, he stood up, wobbling slightly. His head was spinning, and he could feel his stomach churning. He had only drunk, like, four or five beers, but he felt toasted nonetheless.

"Whoa, steady there," Nate said, grabbing onto his arm.

"Thanks," Nolan said, steadying himself. He felt his stomach rumble again, and he could feel the alcohol in his veins. "I'm gonna call it a night."

"Alright, I'll drive you home," Nate said.

"Nah, I'm fine," Nolan said, trying to wave him off. But he could feel the room spinning. He wasn't sure if it was the alcohol or if he was just tired, but he knew he needed to get home.

"Are you sure? You look like you're about to keel over," Nate said, sounding genuinely concerned.

"Yeah, I'll be fine," Nolan said. He tried to stand up straight, but he stumbled forward slightly. Nate caught him. "See, I'm fine."

Nate laughed and shook his head. "You're drunk as hell. Come on, let me drive you home."

"But you're drunk too," Nolan slurred.

"Nah, I drank non-alcoholic. My liver isn't what it used to be," Nate said, leading him to the door.

"You didn't tell me that," Nolan said, stumbling along with Nate.

"You didn't ask," Nate said.

Nolan nodded and let Nate lead him to his car, too drunk to argue. Nate helped him into the passenger seat and buckled him up. The rest of the evening was a series of blurry flashes. He slept the short ride home, and the next time he remembered was an angry Grace as Nate dumped him outside their apartment. She hated it when Nolan got too drunk, but he was too drunk to care. He remembered apologizing and passing out on the couch.

The last thing he remembered was the sound of Grace scolding him for drinking too much.

He woke up the next morning with a pounding headache. It was one of the worst hangovers he'd had in a while. His head was throbbing, and his stomach was churning. He tried to sit up, but the world started spinning around him. He felt bile rising up in his throat and barely managed to get to the toilet before he vomited violently. The next hour or so was a blur of vomiting and pain.

When he finally felt like he could stand up without throwing up again, he stumbled into the kitchen and found Grace making breakfast. She looked angry and disappointed.

"Good morning," she said curtly.

"Hey," Nolan said sheepishly. "I'm sorry about last night."

"Can you explain what the fuck this is about?" Grace asked, turning my laptop towards Nolan. With each inch it turned, Nolan could feel his heart sink.

Behind the Neighbor's Door - Part 3

Nolan stared at the screen in disbelief. There, on the screen, was the evidence of why you should clean your search history, or, hell, use another browser. Another computer. How could he have been so careless? He who was so worried what Grace might think of his secret desires, had accidentally exposed them to her.

Grace stared at him, waiting for an answer. Her eyes were hard and cold.

"I, I don't know, I can explain," Nolan said, feeling sick. But he couldn't. He had no idea how to explain this to her. How could he tell her that he had been fantasizing about her sleeping with other men? How could he explain that he was attracted to her being used? 

"You better, because I wanna know why the fuck you're watching cuckold porn or reading stories like Cassie's Escapades, the Nerdy Tenant, or whatever," Grace snapped. She was furious, and Nolan couldn't blame her.

"I don't know! I just did! I'm sorry, I was just curious and... Look, it's not what it seems," Nolan said, his mouth moving faster than his brain could process. He was not ready for this confrontation, least of all severely hung over. His head felt like it was going to split open.

"You bored of me? That why you're looking at that crap? God, just thinking about you fantasizing about these men being with me is making me... sick!" Grace said.

"No, I love you! I'm just curious, I swear. I love you, and I would never do anything to hurt you," Nolan pleaded.

Grace stared at him for a long moment, her face a mixture of anger, disgust, and sadness. She shook her head slowly. "I just don't understand. I thought we were happy. Why are you watching this? Do you want me to… do this?" she asked, her voice breaking. "Why are you fantasizing about me being with other men? Why?" 

Nolan felt like he was going to throw up, but forced it down.

"It's just fantasy. Like, imagining the worst taboo stuff. It's silly and fucked up, and once I get going I get off on it," Nolan said. "I don't want to actually happen, I just like reading these stories. Like, if you watch a movie about World War II, does that mean you want to fight on the eastern front?"

Grace didn't seem to pay attention, as she closed her eyes, as if she was just realizing something. Maybe she was, "Is... is that why you have insisted on me sunbathing in that bikini? And here I thought it was for you..."

Nolan felt his stomach churn and bile rise in his throat. He had to think fast, but he couldn't lie to her.

"Look, I'm sorry. I don't want you to be with other men. I just like the fantasy of it. I know it's fucked up, but I can't help it. It turns me on. But I would never want it to happen," Nolan said.

Grace looked at him with tears in her eyes. She shook her head and turned away from him.

"I don't understand," she whispered. "I guess... we never know what we get off on until we sort of discover it, but this is so far. Like, me loving having a cock on my face is something completely different to this. I want it to be your cock, not... not Nate, or whoever..."

"And I want that too–" Nolan tried.

"... And that is another thing, why Nate? Why do these stories repeatedly feature these sick bastards? Like Noel in 'Cassie's Escapade'? He's a despicable, unattractive bastard by all measures. Is that why you want me waving my ass around? You trying to hook me up with Nate of all people?!"

"Grace!" Nolan sighed. "I understand that you're pissed, but please understand, or at least listen to me. Don't you think I know how fucked this is? I hate that I get off on it and that I've perhaps pushed you a bit in an effort to test the waters, but it is what it is. It's something I can't get my brain to move on from. I hate myself for it, and I wish I could be better for you. And no, I'm not trying to hook you up with Nate. I was just curious if he would check you out, and he did."

"You know he fucking grabbed my ass, right? Or did that turn you on too?" Grace spat.

"No!" Nolan promptly replied. "I don't want anything to happen. To be honest, you enjoying it is, like, 90 percent of the thrill. That you experience something like that with someone else." Nolan felt like a pussy for not putting the true words to the test, but dancing around the subject just seemed easier.

Grace held her hands up, closing her eyes for a second. 

"Nolan," she said. He braced himself for the death blow. "This is just too much right now. I... I need to just go for a walk or something. Sorry, I'm sure this is hard for you, and perhaps you hoped I'd never discover this or tell me under different circumstances, but... This is a lot."

"I'm sorry," Nolan said. "I don't know what else to say. I'm sorry."

Grace nodded and gave him a hug. "I know. And I love you, but I just need some time to process this," she said. "I'm sure you'll tell me all about it when I return."

*

Grace drove her truck up to the industrial lot to work. It was the only thing she could think of right then that could serve for some mental yoga. She felt so confused by her recent discovery about Nolan. It was like he was a completely new person now... though perhaps that wasn't fair. Maybe it had always been there, and that was a part of the Nolan that she loved. She had simply not known. Perhaps he didn't.

Perhaps he didn't even know what he liked about cuckolding. It seemed so farfetched to want your girl or your wife to sleep with other men. Then what was the point of being in a relationship? It was such a messy mental edit to wrap her mind around.

Grace tried to equate Nolan's fetish to her own desire to be naughty, to feel a little bit filthy. That was something she understood. Perhaps Nolan's fetish was along those lines. Maybe it was like her own desire to have a cock on her face or in her mouth. Or perhaps it was something deeper and more complex. Maybe he wanted to feel emasculated or humiliated by her. But why? Why would he want to feel that way? She didn't understand.

As she got out of her car, she felt her stomach grumbling. She had skipped breakfast, not really feeling up to it after the confrontation with Nolan. The thought of him fantasizing about her sleeping with other men made her feel sick to her stomach. She had no idea what he saw in it, but she wanted to understand. She doubted she'd ever indulge in it herself, but would she not accept Nolan for who he was? Like he said, he couldn't help it. And like the other thing he had said, as weird of an analogy it was it seemed perfectly apt. Grace had watched documentaries and movies about this and that, but that didn't mean she wanted to experience it herself. It just meant that it was fascinating to think about.

But what about Nolan? What did he see in it? Was he trying to get her to cheat on him? Or was he just curious and didn't know how to process it?

She walked into the workshop, slipped into her coveralls, and started working without really thinking about it. She needed to clear her head, and the work was a good way to do it. She needed to figure out how she felt about this whole thing, and what it meant for their relationship. She loved Nolan, and she wanted to be with him, so did she have to accept his fetish?

Grace thought back to how exposed she had felt in that bikini, and how Nolan had insisted. Were there similar situations? Was he having these thoughts while they had sex? If she wasn't so tired, she'd giggle at the thought of Nolan thinking about another man while sleeping with her. That seemed so flipped on its head.

With a sigh, she started to calculate the amount of fertilizer she'd need the next week. Both for her own accord, but also for the guys who paid the bills. They had been a bit stiff when it came to the amount of time it took to get the work done, but was even more opposed to letting her hire an assistant. So Grace, in order to meet her schedule, chipped in with a few extra hours here and there. It honestly stressed her out a little, but it was the sort of stress she liked. Working under pressure, with her back against the wall, and still coming up with a good result, always gave her a great sense of pride.

But the stress of work, Nolan getting drunk last night and the small tension they had at home had built up, and it would take her a while to relax and unwind. Not today. Today was not a good day.

Perhaps it was for the better to accept Nolan. It must have been difficult for him to walk around with such an emasculating fetish, and her freaking out about it wasn't going to make it easier.

Maybe if he got more comfortable talking about it, and maybe if she could explore it a bit, she could understand what he saw in it. Perhaps it was something fun for her to do as well, but she couldn't be sure until she tried it. And the idea of it scared the hell out of her, but she didn't want to run away from her fears. She loved Nolan, and she had to trust him, and if she ran away now, if she wasn't willing to meet him halfway, then what sort of person would that make her?

Grace rested her elbows on the small table, rubbing her temples as she closed her eyes. She didn't even give him a chance to explain himself. It wasn't like they had to agree on everything in life, perhaps this was one of those things. He had this thing that turned him on, and so what? She liked dicks on her face, she didn't expect Nolan to like it as well. Letting him explain she would at least understand. Maybe they could do an innocent version, down the line, where she got to be naughty and he got to have his fantasies fed. No, there was too much risk involved. But it didn't have to involve sex, right? Would the thrill would be enough?

Grace groaned. When she got home, she would sit Nolan down and try to be as understanding as possible, shove prejudice and societal norms aside for a bit, and listen to him. He was, hopefully, her future husband, and she wanted to be accepting of everything that was part of what made Nolan Nolan.

It didn't even have to result in her sleeping with anyone. Just the thought made her nauseous.

After a few hours of work, Grace made her way back to the apartment. She was by now legitimately feeling bad for Nolan. She had left him hanging after blasting him for something he likely didn't understand himself. She needed to talk to him about it and find out how they could both get some enjoyment from it, without crossing any lines. She was willing to meet him halfway, and she hoped he was willing to do the same.

As Grace walked into the apartment, she heard the sound of the TV playing, though as she looked past the living room and out on the balcony, she saw Nolan standing out there, leaning on the railing while looking out into the forest. There wasn't really much to see, unless you're a horticulture fanatic like Grace, so she knew he was probably dealing with a lot of things in his head right now.

The man was wearing nothing but his boxers and a t-shirt, not having dressed since he woke up. He was clearly upset, and she didn't blame him. She felt like she had handled this whole thing badly. She should've been more understanding and listened to him instead of freaking out.

Grace walked over to the balcony door and opened it. She stepped outside, walked up behind him, and placed a hand on his back. "Hey," she said softly.

"Hey," Nolan replied. "Do you want me to move out?"

"Move out?" Grace said. "What, and leave me here with Nate all alone?"

Nolan's eyes went wide with surprise.

"Too far too soon?" she asked, blushing a bit. Nolan didn't respond. "I'm sorry I just left like that... and even doing it just after having yelled at you. That was a dick move."

"It's okay," Nolan said.

"No, it's not," Grace said. "I was just... surprised, I guess? I don't know, it was just a lot to take in. I don't understand how you could be into this stuff."

"I don't either," Nolan said.

"But we'll figure it out," Grace said, wrapping her arms around him from behind. "I love you, and I don't want you to feel bad about your... fetish or whatever."

Nolan turned around to face her, looking surprised. "You mean that?" he asked.

"Yeah," Grace said. "I'm sorry for being such a bitch earlier. I can't say I approve or anything like that, but I want to at least understand it, and if there is a way we can... explore this, without anyone getting hurt, I'd be willing to meet you halfway. What that means... I don't know yet."

"Thank you," he said, hoarsely.

"Hey, it's okay," Grace said. She pulled him close and hugged him tightly. "I love you, Nolan. I'm sorry I freaked out earlier. I just... I was caught off guard."

"I understand," Nolan said.

"But please explain it to me," Grace said. "Tell me why you like this stuff."

Nolan nodded and took a deep breath.

"I don't know," he said. "I just... I think it's because I'm so into you. You're so hot.. And I love you so much. I just want you to be happy, and if that means I have to... step back and let you... I don't know, explore your sexuality, then I'd love to be there with you."

Grace shook her head and gave him a smile. "Nolan, I appreciate the gesture, but I don't think that's necessary," she said.

"But it's not just that," Nolan said. "It's, like, the worst thing you can do to someone. To betray them, cheating on them, whatever, but that sort of adds to the thrill. To put it in 'Grace'-terms, it's the naughtiest thing you could do. But doing it together, well, I don't know, the idea of it just comes across as hot to me. The thought of someone as precious as you doing something as vile as that."

"So, hypothetically, you wouldn't like it to be behind your back?" Grace asked. She saw Nolan's eyes brighten up a bit, getting ideas. "No, I'm not going to fuck some dude, Nolan. I just want to understand. Is it the affair part that you enjoy or..."

"I think it's the idea of you being taken from me," Nolan said. "That you're so desirable that someone would take you from me. Like you're some prize. And also to, like, see you in action. See how you act with someone else, in conjunction with it being so taboo."

"What, like a trophy wife?" Grace asked.

"I think it's just the taboo aspect of it," Nolan said. "Me not being allowed to watch, or you, like I said, doing something so vile and even keeping it from me when… you know what, I’m getting ahead of myself here…"

"And is that what gets you going? Me being a... naughty little wife or whatever?" Grace asked. She could feel her cheeks warming up. This was very unfamiliar territory. "You want me to cheat on you?"

"It's just a fantasy," Nolan said, clearly feeling awkward and a bit uncomfortable talking about this with her. "And... I guess I wouldn't want you to actually cheat on me."

"What if I just flirted with someone and teased him or something?" Grace asked, not sure if she believed what was coming out of her mouth or if it was a genuine suggestion. "That, uh, wouldn't count as cheating, would it?"

"I don't know," Nolan said quietly.

"That could be fun though," Grace said. "Teasing some guy. Would that be in accordance with this whole... thing?"

She didn't really mean it, but it was clearly working on Nolan, and perhaps, a slight introduction to the lifestyle would be exciting for both of them.

"Yeah," Nolan said. "God... I feel stupid about all this now."

"Don't," Grace said. "It's perfectly fine. You can't help what you're into. And we all need our sexual spice, I guess, and... Look, I've no fucking clue how this would work, or even if I'd want to explore it fully. I mean, flirting and stuff is one thing, but sex is another..."

"Of course," Nolan said, quickly."Look, I think it would be incredibly hot for you to tease someone. To play around with a guy and let him think he has a shot. To get all excited about it and stuff, but like, I'd never push you into anything you didn't want to do. And I one hundred percent agree with you. Sex is something completely different, but the thrill that it might... I'm just gonna stop talking..."

"Well, we can always start with flirting," Grace said with a slight shrug. "Maybe... if it would turn you on to see me flirt and tease some guy, then perhaps we could do it that way. As long as you're not trying to actually set me up with someone else, I mean."

"God, just the fact that you're talking about it," Nolan said. Standing in just his t-shirt and his boxers, Grace could see that he had swelled slightly from the little turn in their conversation.

Grace smiled. "I still feel like a crazy person for thinking it," Grace said. "But maybe we can try it." She walked over to the balcony and leaned sideways on the railing, facing him. "Just to see how it goes."

They stood there for a moment in thought. She glanced at the matted wall that separated their balcony from Nate's, and how she had several times been quite exposed for their wretched neighbor. The fantasy was so messed up in its own, but Nolan had purposefully pushed her toward showing off in front of Nate. Was it by convenience, or was there something else?

"Why Nate?" Grace asked.

"What do you mean?" Nolan asked. "Maybe we should, erh, go inside?" Grace agreed and they went inside. It gave Grace a bit of time to collect herself a bit, and she wanted to see how her boyfriend would react if she pushed him a little bit. Not to actually indulge, just to know.

"So. Why did you choose Nate as the one to potentially steal me from you?" Grace asked, pushing him a bit to gauge his response. Nolan had the expected reaction, gasping sharply, but not in a negative way. He liked it. He was for real about this fantasy. "I want you to know that I'm only teasing you. I don't want to cheat on you, but a bit of flirting here and there and some teasing I can do. But tell me, Nolan. Why Nate?"

"I, uh... well, I thought he'd be fun," Nolan said.

"Fun? How so?" Grace asked, smiling.

"I don't know," Nolan said, clearly feeling uncomfortable.

"Don't be shy, now," Grace said. "You were bold enough to bring it up, and you wanted me to prance around half-naked out there for him. I think I deserve an answer."

Nolan looked at her, his eyes wide with surprise. "I... I just thought he'd be fun to tease," Nolan said. "Well, I know we're not pretentious or anything, but would you ever consider a guy like him as someone you'd be with?"

"No?" Grace said, disgusted by the prospect. "He's kind of brash and... you know, he doesn't seem to have the best view of women either. Like, he grabbed me, he ogles me, all that. And he's much older than me, probably older than my dad too."

"Yeah, I know," Nolan said, nodding. "And that's sort of why. It all comes down to how taboo it is. To have a guy like that be interested in you, to try and take you from me, to see if he's going to get a shot at you. I can't explain it, but it just gets to me. A fair beauty like yourself getting seduced by an ugly brute."

Grace blushed. She couldn't believe she was hearing this from Nolan. She had never imagined that he was into such things. But she understood what he meant, sort of. It was just the taboo aspect of it, the forbidden fruit, the idea of cheating on your partner, of being with someone else. It was all about the thrill, the excitement, the danger. And then there was Nate. He was older and kind of sleazy, but there was something about that which turned Nolan on.

Grace smiled and leaned forward, pressing her lips against his. "You're a dirty boy," she said.

Nolan moaned softly as she kissed him. His hands roamed across her body, squeezing her ass. "I know," he said.

They kissed for a few moments before pulling away. "I still think it's kind of fucked up," Grace said.

"And that he lives right next door, with such easy access?" Nolan joked, trying to lighten the mood a bit.

"Exactly," Grace said, giggling. "But... what sort of easy access would you like him to have?" she whispered into his ear. Nolan gasped sharply, his cock twitching.

"You're not serious?" Nolan asked. Grace looked at him and cocked an eyebrow. Nolan's eyes traveled across her body, soaking in her simple outfit. She only wore sweatpants, a plain t-shirt, and a hoodie, but he still looked at her with some slight wonder. A wonder whether he would pounce on her within the next few minutes.

"When you were drunk last night, passed out on the bed, Nate, eh, took liberties in admiring my form and groped me a bit," Grace said.

Nolan stopped breathing. He closed his eyes and groaned loudly.

"He grabbed my ass again while you were asleep and for whatever reason, I let him," Grace whispered moving her hand over Nolan's crotch, softly massaging him through his boxers, and he was starting to become erect. "The most vulgar, filthy... Neanderthal thing. He touched me and moved close and was breathing hard and it's all a bit of a blur... and then I scolded him like the bad boy that he was."

Nolan groaned as he became rock-hard underneath her touch. "You're so bad," he said, opening his eyes and looking into hers.

"And, like you said, he lives right next door. Easy access," she whispered. Her breath was hot, and her heart was racing. She could not believe what she was saying, or the idea of giving in to a small fantasy, and a messed-up one at that.

Grace moved her other hand down his torso, to his lower abdomen, teasing the skin there, before sliding it underneath his boxers and feeling his cock. She gasped when she felt how hard he was and how hot his skin felt.

"Yeah, like that, baby," he whispered, moaning softly as her fingers explored his cock. She wrapped her hand around it, feeling his girth, her fingers barely able to hold him.

"He was bigger," she whispered. "He was rough, and thick, and hard."

Nolan was breathing heavily, his cock twitching in her grasp, pre-cum leaking from the tip.

"Fuck, baby, you're so good," he said.

Grace squeezed him lightly and smiled. "You like that?" she asked. "You like thinking about me with another man?"

"Fuck yeah," he grunted, thrusting his hips against her hand. He was so hard and thick. "Fuck yeah, baby, tell me what he did to you."

"Well, you were there too, honey, while he touched me. Unconscious and unaware as our nasty neighbor was groping me while I was watching you. Such a naughty boy, making his girl fall prey to another man," Grace cooed.

Grace blushed and leaned into his embrace. Their foreheads were now touching, panting hot air in each other's faces.  The scent of beer, a hint of shame, and a lot of lust hung in the air. Grace, ever the sweetie, found a new avenue for this fantasy, "He was rough too, baby. Made a comment about you not being a real man. Does that turn you on?"

"Uh huh. He grabbed you where?" Nolan hissed, not answering. Grace had him.

"My chest, my hips, my ass," Grace whispered, playing him. And while Grace did not find Nate attractive in the least, there was a thrill at the thought of a perverted older man forcing himself onto her. Just a small one, that.

Nolan gasped, a shiver running through him. Her hand treated Nolan expertly. He always loved both her blowjobs and her handjobs, and she took some pride in how he reacted to her touch. But that wasn't the only thing that drove him right now. It was her dirty talk, her hand was just an instrument now. "Fuck, that's so hot," he said. "Tell me more, please."

"Would love to, honey," Grace cooed. "But it's between Nate and I."

Nolan gasped loudly and his cock jumped in her grip. His face was red and his breathing was heavy. Grace stroked his cock slowly, teasingly, building up the pleasure and driving him closer to release.

"Fuck," he grunted. "I'm gonna cum, baby. Keep talking. Tell me about it. Tell me more, please."

"Oh yeah," she whispered. Her cheeks were flushed, and her pulse was pounding, but it wasn't all just her doing it for him. "What part, hmmm? About him grabbing me? Or, or maybe me... spreading myself for him to fuck me with you knocked the fuck out?"

Grace couldn't believe the words coming out of her mouth, it didn't sound like her, but was turned on from the mere notion of what she was saying.

The apartment fell silent, no other than their combined breathing and the slick sound of Grace's hand stroking him. Nolan grunted, pushing himself into her hand as much as he could before his entire body tensed up and a low, guttural groan escaped his lips.

Thick spurts of cum shot out of the head of his cock and onto the floor. His body spasmed and his legs shook, the climax overwhelming him, but she didn't let go, wanting every last drop.

"I'm... sorry," Nolan whispered.

"Oh, not to worry," Grace said with a warm smile. "We've got a lot more where that came from. Right, handsome?"

"Sure, but just out of curiosity... What happened?" Nolan asked, taking a half step from her.

Grace for a second considered not telling him, to let him hang, but decided against it. "Nothing at all. He showed up at the door with you, said you had a bit much, then went off. Nothing happened," Grace said. It was the truth. Nothing had happened. Nate hadn't even set foot in their apartment. "You better clean that up," she said, nodding toward the floor.

"You didn't get off though," Nolan said, ever the gentleman.

"I know," Grace said, taking a step toward him. "Get down."

Nolan obeyed and slowly lowered himself to his knees. She smirked, looking down at him and removing her sweatpants and underwear.

Grace was surprised herself at how horny she was. It had to be from her teasing him so.

Grace quickly draped a foot across one of his shoulders, landing her bare crotch directly on his mouth, grabbing his hair.

"Open," she commanded.

Nolan let his tongue slip out and she let her weight situate upon him, putting her free hand on the wall as she let him lick, suck, and enjoy.

*

After teasing Nolan about his fetish, Grace felt conflicted by it. It was fun to tease and see her boyfriend's reaction, but it still made her feel dirty afterwards. Like she was doing something wrong. But she couldn't deny that there was a part of her that enjoyed teasing Nolan. The look of absolute bliss on his face when she told him about his fantasy was an odd sort of high. Nolan was so into it, and seeing him getting turned on like that was intoxicating. It felt good, knowing that he loved her, and that he was into her. But she wasn't sure if she wanted to indulge him like this.

Teasing was fine, but going all the way with it was another thing. She didn't want to cheat on him, and she wasn't interested in other men. She had let him know that several times after they had made each other cum. Nolan said that it was okay and that he didn't expect her to actually do it. Just talking about it was enough for him. It made Grace feel relieved. Still, it didn't feel right.

Grace was pulling on her overalls. It was getting pretty warm out, especially with her line of work, activity, and whatnot, so she dropped the pants and the sweater, wearing nothing but her green lace panties and a white t-shirt under. It felt kind of naughty wearing nothing underneath, which was fun, but then again, overalls were just pants with suspenders attached to them, so what was the big deal anyway?

Nonetheless, it gave her all the air and mobility she needed for hoisting sacks of fertilizers onto her pick-up truck. The industrial lot was several acres and had its own grid of roads everywhere. She had no idea still what sort of industry that would be here, so she had started to name the small streets herself. 'Nolan's street' which was where Grace knew the office building would be. 'Green Wall Avenue' which was a street where they had a Crataegus monogyna hedge facing the neighbors. The neighbors was just an office building, but Grace figured it was better to look at a beautiful green hedge with white flowers rather than brick and concrete.

Probably the people who would work here would never notice. Whatever, that was their loss.

Later, Grace had to pick up a bunch of seeds for some flower beds around the parking lot. And... and she had to pick up the plants and whatnot she had ordered for Nate when she visited him. It had been a few days since Nolan and Grace had indulged in his dirty little fantasy, but it permanently, to her regret, changed how she viewed their sleazy neighbor Nate.

She had always seen him as sort of sleazy, yes, but she hadn't ever put him and sex in the same context together. Not in that way, at least. Grace wasn't a slut or anything, and even with the boyfriend's new-found infatuation with a taboo sexual fantasy, the notion of herself jumping in bed with her next-door neighbor was absurd. He was older than her dad, for christ's sake. She was just glad Nolan was reasonable enough to keep it all at arms length.

She sighed and grabbed a smaller plastic pot filled with straw, ready with holes at the bottom to make plantation easier. She couldn't be entirely sure if she would put him at arm's length though, not when Nolan had put that damn fantasy of his in her brain. It was odd how such a small change of notion could change your perception of someone.

Still, she had agreed, in a way. Ugh, and she had told Nate she could drop the plants off and help him get them set up and a watering schedule later today. She had half a mind of canceling it, or at least postponing it. Maybe make some excuse that the herbs and plants hadn't arrived yet.

No. That was, for one, going back on her word, and secondly, shitty. Grace didn't want to lie. The poor man was just an innocent victim to her own prejudice. Not completely innocent, perhaps, but still, she didn't want it to have a necessarily negative impact on Nate that Nolan had these strange notions about him. It didn't matter. It was just a fantasy. A twisted, perverted one. Besides, she was just helping her neighbor.

'Helping,' Grace thought to herself, offering herself a snicker as she caught herself. 'Who knows what sort of help Nate would prefer!'

Grace drove to the store where she got her plants from, picked up her delivery for Nate, and headed toward their apartment building. Still in her truck, as she was heading back to the lot with the seeds she had picked up. It was barely afternoon and still lots to do, but she needed those seeds right away, and the building was on the way.

Grace parked the car outside the apartment building and took a few minutes to gather her thoughts. She didn't know why, but she was feeling nervous about this. She shook her head and told herself to stop being silly. She was just helping her neighbor. While Nolan and her had changed one dynamic about their relationship, hers with Nate was for the time being unchanged.

She got out of her car, headed to the elevator and went up to Nate's door. She knocked on it and waited for him to answer. After a few moments, she heard Nate's heavy footsteps approaching the door, followed by the sound of the locks being undone.

The door opened, revealing Nate on the other side. He was wearing his usual attire, a stained t-shirt and some cargo pants. He looked at her and smiled. "Hey, Grace," he said. "What's up?"

"I got your plants," she said, gesturing toward her car downstairs, next to his own rundown Volkswagon. "Ready to get your hands dirty?"

"Always," Nate replied. He stepped out of the doorway, having a look over the rail. "Need any help with that?"

"No, I've got it," she said. She turned to walk back down to the elevator and could feel his eyes glued to her ass. Even in overalls, Grace's ass seemed to draw a lot of attention from Nate. She always knew that she had a good ass, but now that she knew that Nolan was into this kind of thing, she was starting to notice Nate’s eyes a lot more.

Grace opened the back lid of her truck and grabbed some plastic pots. She turned around to see Nate out in the open hallway, leaning on the rail. He was looking at her ass again, even from up there, but quickly looked away when he realized that she was watching him.

She rolled her eyes and made her way back upstairs.

"Here you go," she said, handing him the pot. "You got a place where you want this?"

Nate nodded and walked back inside. She followed him into the apartment and saw that he had made some space by the window.

"Here's good," he said, placing the pot down. He looked at her and smiled. "Like we talked about?"

"Right," Grace remembered. She knew he expected her to do the planting for him, to bend toward the window sill and give him an eye-full of the denim clad cheeks of her ass. She blushed at the thought.

She went back outside and picked a sack of soil and smaller already opened sack of fertilizer. She went inside and placed them on the floor by the window. "Let's get you all set up then," she said.

Nate grinned and nodded. He leaned against the wall, watching as she got down on her knees and started digging holes in the soil for the plants. It didn't take long, but Grace could feel his eyes on her the entire time. She didn't look up at him, but she knew what he was looking at. Somehow, that made her feel weirdly powerful, to have such a strong effect on him.

"So, how's Nolan?" Nate asked suddenly.

"Huh?" Grace asked. "He's fine."

"Good, good," Nate said. "How was his hangover?"

"Fine, I guess," Grace said. She kept her eyes on the plants, not wanting to look at him. If she did, she knew he'd look away. Perhaps it was Nolan's ideas implementing themselves on her brain, but it felt so naughty to stall and give Nate a show.

"That's good," Nate said. "He's a good guy."

Grace nodded. "Yeah, he is," she said. She placed one of the plants in the hole and began covering the roots in fertilizer. She could hear Nate breathing heavily somewhere behind her, and she could tell from the way he was shifting around back there he was trying to get a better view. She smirked, knowing that he was enjoying the show.

As she was placing the last of the plants, she heard Nate groan slightly. She turned and saw him moving his hand down the front of his pants.

"What are you doing?" she asked, feigning ignorance.

"Nothing," Nate replied. He quickly pulled his hand out of his pants, but she could see the bulge in his crotch.

'Holy shit,' Grace thought as she saw the size of his bulge. It was huge, and it made her blush. 'Oh my god, he's so big.' 

Realizing she was staring, she quickly glanced up at him, still on her knees. The smirk on his face let her know that he knew what she had been looking at. She looked away, embarrassed and turned on, but also annoyed with herself. He probably stuffed his pants anyway.

It was almost just as annoying that he didn't even say anything. That knowing smirk was so smug!

Grace got up from her knees and brushed off the dirt from her overalls. She turned and looked at Nate, who was still smirking at her. "Well, I better get going," she said, turning to leave.

"Hey, Grace," Nate called out to her.

She turned around, giving him a curious look.

"Thanks for helping me out," he said. "Let me know if I can help you in return. With anything."

"Sure," Grace said. "I'll see you later."

She walked out of the apartment, feeling her heart pounding in her chest. She couldn't believe how bold he had been, grabbing himself like that in front of her. She couldn't stop thinking about the bulge in his pants, how big it had looked. It made her feel warm and tingly all over.

She shook her head and tried to push those thoughts away. She had work to do. She needed to focus.

*

It was evening when Grace finally returned home. She had spent all day working, and now she was exhausted. It was honest work, but it was also hard labor. A bath with some red wine would be just fine, then find her best and coziest sweatpants, and then perhaps do her nails. She hoped Nolan had taken the initiative and made dinner, as this day in particular had been more taxing than others.

"I'm home!" she called as she entered the apartment. There was no reply. "Nolan?"

Still no reply. He was probably out getting groceries or something. Grace sighed and dropped her bag by the door. She walked into the bathroom and turned on the water. She stripped off her clothes and stood naked in the mirror waiting for the tub to fill up.

She knew she was pretty, and worked hard to maintain her body. Her neon blonde hair, considered silver by some, was also something that many found attractive about her. Her booty was of course a feat of good genes and hard work.

Was it weird that Nolan wanted to share all this? Was it weird that he wanted to share all this with someone like Nate Bertsch? The thought of sharing her body with a man like that made her shiver. A brash, loud-mouthed pervert. And yet, there was a part of her that was attracted to him. Maybe it was Nolan's ideas rubbing off on her, or maybe it was something else entirely. Was it so easy that she was impressed by what she saw in his cargo pants? Was she not ashamed to admit she liked big cocks? Men like big boobs and women like big cocks, and perhaps she wasn't above that.

But he was such a jerk. He was rude and arrogant, and he always seemed to be leering at her. If he hadn't been so crude and obnoxious, maybe she would've gotten along with him at a platonic level, but alas.

But Nolan insisted that his fantasy was just that, that he didn’t want her to do anything. Grace agreed with that. Yet, some of these thoughts remained persistent.

Grace turned off the water and got into the bathtub. The hot water felt good against her skin, and she let out a sigh of relief. She closed her eyes and let the water wash over her.

After a few minutes, Grace started to nod herself to sleep, allowing her mind to wander of into thoughts that turned into a dream about a giant snake of some sort, coiling around her body and squeezing her tightly, but never letting go. The serpent kept its grip on her, wrapping itself around her waist and hips, squeezing them to the point of discomfort.

Grace herself looked to be an apple, and the snake wanted to bite the apple. She didn't want to, but the snake would have its due. The snake opened its mouth, revealing rows of sharp teeth. It lunged for her, and she screamed.

"Hey, hey," a voice said, rousing her from the dream. "It's okay, you're fine. You were dreaming."

Grace opened her eyes and saw Nolan kneeling by the tub, looking at her with concern. "Are you okay?" he asked.

"What the fuck?" Grace muttered. She had never experienced anything like this before. It felt so strange. Every instinct told her to bolt up and run, but as her mind awoke, she realized there was no snake and she wasn't an apple. Snakes don't even eat apples and they certainly didn’t have rows of teeth. If this was some sort of awkward way for herself to warn herself against forsaking paradise then she was getting her bible references mixed up.

"I was taking a bath, and I must have fallen asleep," Grace said, still a bit confused. 

"Perhaps the warm water made you a bit too sleepy," Nolan said, handing her a thick towel. "You should be careful."

"I know," Grace said, getting out of the tub. She dried herself off and wrapped the towel around herself. She gave Nolan a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you for waking me up."

"Of course," Nolan said. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," Grace said. "I think I just need some rest."

"Okay," Nolan said. "I'll make us some dinner."

"Thanks," Grace said. She walked into the bedroom and changed into her sweatpants and a T-shirt. She crawled into bed and pulled the covers over herself. She closed her eyes and tried to clear her mind. The dream had been strange, but it wasn't anything to worry about. She was just tired and stressed from work.

It didn't take long for Grace to be back to her regular self. Walking into the kitchen she saw her man working some ground beef, with spaghetti boiling, and a tomato sauce simmering. It was a simple dinner, but it was homemade.

Grace loved it when Nolan made dinner. He was a great cook and always seemed to know exactly what she liked. It made her feel special and loved.

"Something smells good," Grace said, kissing Nolan on the cheek.

"It's almost ready," Nolan said in that sexy voice of his. "So you do you by the way. Smell good."

Grace spanked Nolan lightly. "You better keep your eyes on the road, or you'll crash."

"Yeah?" Nolan chuckled, giving her a spank back. "Go set the table. How was work?"

Grace did as she was told, found the plates they had gotten as a gift from her mother when they moved in together and started to place them out along with cutlery and whatever else they might need,

"It was good. You'll never guess who I visited today," she said. As expected, Nolan froze up for a moment. "Nate Bertsch."

"What?" Nolan asked, turning to look at her.

"Yeah, he needed some help planting those herbs and plants I had helped him order when I last visited," Grace said, smiling coyly at him. "I thought perhaps I'd show him how to fertilize, but I guess he figured that was a woman's job. So I got down on my knees and did all the work for him."

Nolan shortened the distance between them in two long steps, placing his hand on her ass, giving it a tight squeeze. "Is that right?" he asked, his voice low.

"Yeah," Grace said, trying to keep her cool. "He stood there, watching me, leering at me, while I planted his flowers."

"Fuck," Nolan said, pulling her closer. His cock was hard, pressing against her thigh. He leaned down and kissed her neck. "Did you show off for him?"

"You bet I did," Grace moaned, as her neck was the most sensitive part of her body. "I made sure to bend over nice and slow, letting him see my ass in my overalls."

"Fuck, baby, that's so hot," Nolan groaned. His cock was rock hard against her thigh. She knew he was turned on by the thought of her flirting with Nate. He liked the idea of her being a tease.

"I know," Grace said, kissing him. She pushed his mouth open with her tongue and forced him to play second fiddle. It was not the first time she took the initiative. The last time had been when she previously had teased Nolan about this fantasy of his. "He got a good eyeful. What do you think he'd want to do with me? Bent over right in front of him like that."

"Oh my god," Nolan groaned. He grabbed her ass with both hands and pushed her up against the wall. "You're such a bad girl."

"I know," Grace said, kissing him passionately. She loved the way he was holding her, the way his cock was grinding against her. She felt so turned on by his desire for her.

She looked up at him, her eyes filled with lust. "What would you want him to do with me?" she asked. "Would you want him to fuck me right there while you were at work? Or would you want to watch?"

"Both," Nolan groaned.

Grace smirked. "You like that, huh?" she asked. "You like the idea of me being fucked by another man?"

"Yeah," Nolan said. His breathing was heavy and his cock was rock hard.

"Well, I was right in front of him, in my overalls, in my t-shirt, and right under that my green lacy panties that you like so much. What if he had torn them open right then and there? You couldn't really have done much to stop him," Grace said. "You were at work. I was all alone with him. He could have done anything to me."

Nolan groaned as the words washed over him. "I know," Grace continued, kissing his neck, grinding her hips against him. "I turned to look at him, you know, over my shoulders. And I didn't see it, but I just know he was jerking it for me. Right there."

Nolan wrapped an arm around her back, lifted her, and spun them both around toward the table. Sitting her down on the edge of it, removoing her sweats, Nolan entered Grace in quite an impatient way, wrapping her soft thighs around him, her hand draped across his neck as he plunged into her. 

"You like fucking me on the dinner table?" Grace grunted, licking his lips with her tongue. She couldn't believe how horny he was from her talking about flirting with a different man. He really got off on that. There could be no doubt. 

Grace wondered if she should tell him about Nate's perceived endowment, but wondered if that would scare Nolan off from this. Was it too much fun to see him lust like this for it to end so abruptly? Would it be a fun tease or simply overstep a line?

Her thoughts were interrupted when Nolan began to speak himself.

"Yeah," he groaned, pumping his cock into her. He grabbed her ass with both hands, pulling her closer.

"I was so wet," Grace moaned, running a finger over his lips. "I couldn't help myself. I was just sitting there on my hands and knees, feeling so exposed. I'm ashamed to admit it, but half a second there I was wondering if this fantasy of yours would be a good idea after all."

Nolan gasped, his cock throbbing inside of her. "That's so fucking hot," he said, grunting. "Fuck, I can't believe you were doing all this while I was at work."

"Oh yeah," she moaned. "And by the time you'd be here, it would be several times over too late." Grace grabbed his hair and pulled him into her neck for him to nibble and suck on, making sure she had his undivided attention. "If I didn't have work to get back to, I might just let him push me over his couch or something, just to feel that thick cock of his..."

Grace's dirty talk made Nolan's knees buckle and thrust hard. And since she was on the table and thus still elevated slightly over him, his force pushed into her tight canal and overcame the g-spot rather quickly. Grace gasped, the feeling was new and intense, her words of encouragement became an impromptu chant of "fuck me" repeated over and over, as this felt really fucking good. Nolan was so worked up that the fast, strong pace he kept didn't let up at all.

This was just all fantasy and talking about things in the heat of the moment. That's all it was, and Grace hoped her man knew it too.

Afterward, Nolan helped her put back on her pants and smacked her ass.

"Tell me, was any of it true?" Nolan asked.

"I came to his apartment. I was on my hands and knees while I planted his plants, yes. And he was touching himself, I think. But I didn't have any of those thoughts. I won't cheat on you, understand?" Grace said. It was important to her that he knew that.

"Yes. I know you'd never, but it's like... what if you did," Nolan said.

"And I'll be honest with you about everything. As long as you don't grow bored of me," Grace said.

"Never! With an ass like that?" Nolan said, teasing her a bit.

"I'm just a set of cheeks for you to gawk at, huh?" Grace said, playing along.

"And much more, of course," Nolan said, knowing not to take it too far. "So what brought this on?"

Grace now blushed. What did bring her sudden switch? She hesitated, unsure how Nolan's ego could handle it, so she decided to stall.

"Get the sauce ready, will you, I am hungry," she asked him.

"Don't avoid the question," he said.

"Maybe, while thinking and stalling with his plants, I found out Nate might be hung," Grace said, deliberately looking away, bracing herself for Nolan's reaction. "Not that we are or are to ever consider it, or anything," she quickly added. "But you know, being naughty like that, you know what that does to me."

"My my," Nolan said, much to Grace's surprise. She looked at him and saw an awkward smirk. "Never took you for a size queen."

"I'm not!" Grace said indignant. She had to get him back for this. "You of all people should know that's not the case at all!"

Nolan laughed at her implication, making Grace laugh too.

"You're pretty weird, Mr. Bickle," Grace said, shaking her head. He shrugged. For being a guy who fantasized about his girl getting fucked, he sure was confident in himself. By all rights. From his gentle brown eyes to his sexy voice, to how he carried himself. It was all man. A flash of Nate shot into her mind, and the idea of him being a stud by comparison, made her shudder.

No. Nolan was better than that.

"Dinner's ready," Nolan said. "And you better eat up, you need your strength up with what Nate has in store for you."

"Pff."

*

Nolan was on cloud nine for several days after Grace had not only accepted and forgiven him for his depraved fantasies, but also indulged in it. Two times had she dropped a bomb on him which had both times resulted in explosive sex and orgasms. It doubled over when it occurred to Grace that she was getting off on it too.

Nolan had a secret mission in trying to figure out just what she saw in his fantasy. Was it because she liked to be a bit naughty? Was it because she loved him and saw what her teasing did to him? Or was it the fact that Grace got the impression that Nate was hung? The latter struck his ego the most, but his precious Grace being so easy seemed wrong on all levels. She was the complete opposite from an airhead slut after all.

Nolan smiled as he sat in his cubicle, working on a report. They had done some background work for one of their clients. Mr. Calhoun, or Josh as he insisted on being called, had been very happy when Nolan was able to drag in Oakwood Pharma.

"This Nathan Bertsch, however," Josh said, rubbing his neck. He was younger than Nolan, but Nolan sort of looked up to the guy. He had done so much already and seemed in all rights to be a decent guy. Even if it was a small company still, he was happy that Mr. Calhoun was his boss. He also had a great taste in employees, a lot of them very, very pretty girls. "I don't know. I might consider it, but I need to resolve an issue with one of our other sales representatives. I'm relocating him, so he will end up in another budget. After that, maybe. Is he good?"

"I can ask for his resumè," Nolan said. Josh nodded slowly, glancing at the window. "Nice weather, eh?"

"Sure is, buddy," Josh said, standing. It was his cue that the meeting was over. He easily towered over Nolan. He'd be intimidating if he wasn't so friendly. "Expect a bit of a bonus if this thing goes through. Let that be a carrot. Mrs. Lewis will be pleased."

Nolan nodded, turned, and went back to his office. A bonus. Already? Thanks to both Hammer and Nate. He had quizzed Nate a bit before presenting them to Josh, and that had done wonders. The contracts and whatnot were not done yet, that would be up to another department, but the pharmaceutical industry was known for the resources that were put behind it. Did Nolan dare think of a multi-million contract?

If anything does something to your ego, it is that. And the knowing smiles from some of the pretty secretaries and other employees didn't exactly have a negative impact either.

When he got home early that day, it was Friday, Nolan got a bonus that he could appreciate right away. Grace apparently was home as well, and it was a nice day as Mr. Calhoun had said. Thus, the sexiest woman in Nolan's life stood basking in the sun in his favorite red bikini. Her hand rested on the railing as she stood there as she seemed to peer out into the wilderness that was behind their apartment building. It wasn't really wilderness, more a patch of untended nature.

But regardless, Grace Harris stood there with that magnificent ass, not even aware she was being observed. Maybe it was time for Nolan to make her into a Bickle in the near future. If that bonus went through, then certainly. She'd be the proud wife of a top salesman.

Grace turned around, and stretched out her arms with a satisfied grin, before something to Nolan's left, her right, caught her attention. She glanced over at Nolan, noticing him, then turned presumably to Nate and shook her head. Something more was said, and Nolan could hear his voice. He couldn't really hear what exactly but Grace threw another glance and then moved toward where the two balconies met. And out of sight, obscured by the wall of their apartment along with the blinds.

Nolan knew she was putting on some sort of mischievous show, and felt himself glued to the floor. Not seeing her completely, except for her blonde hair blowing delicately in the wind. It felt like an eternity and his heart was beating the shit out of his chest. His cock started to tent up in his suit pants and the imagination ran wild.

Then Grace appeared again, but instead of going back to sunbathing, she hurried inside, looking flustered while she was adjusting the top of her bikini.

"What happened?" Nolan asked hoarsely. Had Nate felt her up? Was that why she adjusted her bikini like that? Why was she so flustered?

"He wanted a closer look," Grace said, blushing slightly. "I could've put a stop to it, but..."

Nolan stared at her, his mouth agape. She didn't... did she? "Did he touch you?"

"He was so demanding. Man, those fingers can work magic," Grace said. "Quick, get down. I need to get off right now!"

And they both hurried into their apartment, making love on their couch. It was quick and rough, but amazing all the same.

Afterward, Grace said she was just giving him some watering tips, and that she was adjusting her bikini to fuck with Nolan. Nolan had no reason not to believe her, but some fucked up part of him wanted it to be true. That these times when she was dirty talking, that it had actually happened.

To satiate that, Grace agreed that she could always sunbathe more often out on the balcony.

"If you really like it that much," Grace said.

"I do... but don't you?" Nolan asked. Grace didn't look like she expected him to turn it around on her. "I mean, sure, you fixed your bikini to fuck with me, but I saw how flustered you were."

"God..." Grace groaned. "I just... It's so fucking naughty and wrong to feel this way, but it's such a thrill, you know? To flirt with him, knowing what he wants from me. You like it when I tease him, right?"

Nolan nodded.

"And that does it for me. The thrill of flirting, and the confirmation that I have stud in here that wants me, even if it's so wrong," Grace said. "Does that make sense?"

"Yes," Nolan said. "I like it when you tease him too, you know. And knowing that he wants you... well, it makes me want you even more. And I love you for doing this for me."

"Well, I'm glad," Grace said. "So... how far do you wanna go?"

Nolan gulped. The dreaded question all wannabe cucks is doomed to face at one point. At one hand, it was such a thrill like Grace had said. The rush was like nothing else. Their sex life had never been lackluster, even in their valleys, but it was in full steroid mode now. But would Nolan really step aside and let another man take over his duties and claim his woman as his own? It was in fantasy for the time being, and Nolan had envisioned it to be that way for some time. Perhaps they'd never go further than this. But now Grace was asking that dreaded question.

"I mean, I can do, like, yoga out there and stuff," Grace continued, trailing a finger along Nolan's chest. Oh, that's what she meant. How far would he like her to take the teasing on the balcony stuff. How could he assume anything else?

"That would be hot. Hell, even without Nate and our little exploration game, I'd want you to do that," Nolan said. He grabbed her hand and brought it to his lips, kissing it lightly.

The next few days became a most devious torture for Nolan. The weather was nice, and Grace held true to her promise of doing yoga every day out there. All sorts of poses, where she pushed her ass high into the air. And she did it in either tight yoga or lycra pants, or in her bikini. Sometimes Nolan was out there with her, seeing that Nate hovered around on his side beyond the matted wall, sometimes Nolan would linger inside, peeking through the blinds, and on occasion he would catch a glimpse of Nate on his balcony, staring at Grace like a lion.

Nolan felt oddly proud and possessive about it at the same time. He wanted to be there and show off his girl to another man. Show that he was the one who could take her back inside and fuck her. Sometimes he just wanted Nate to ogle and lust. Either way, it always resulted in steamy couplings between the two young adults.

By Thursday, Grace started bringing some kettlebells and started doing lunges, squats, and deadlifts, all with a knowing smirk on her face. She seemed to enjoy the attention of the two men who lusted after her, knowing that she was driving them mad.

Every time Grace would tease Nolan with the most rank dirty talk, especially those times when Nolan had lingered inside and not been able to see everything with his own eyes. For some reason, when Nolan didn't know the full picture, and had to guess what had actually happened until Grace would eventually come clean, that just made everything even better.

Meanwhile, Nolan would from time to time hang out with Nate. He didn't seem too different to Nolan, perhaps apart from a few knowing smirks here and there. Like he had something on him. Probably did he think he had one over on Nolan or something? And to be honest, he kind of did. Knowing that Grace was willfully exposing herself to him was a thrill, but sitting next to him and watching football over some beers felt... strange.

Nate would occasionally drop hints that Grace was a "fine piece of ass" or the like. Sometimes it felt like he was testing the water to see how much Nolan would allow. Nate wasn't stupid, he had to have caught on that Grace was indeed showing off, but he didn't seem to know why. Just as well. That would really change the, what should you say, power dynamic between them. Nate was already the older more experienced guy in their friendly relationship, and this would probably make him feel even more entitled.

As Nate was out having a smoke, Nolan noticed that there was a small gap between the matted wall between their balconies and the wall of his apartment. On their side, there was a plant that didn't make it obvious, but there was at least a 3-inch gap between the two walls. It wasn't noticeable unless you knew where to look, but it was enough to give Nate an eyeful. That meant that he had potentially been ogling Grace even when Nolan was out there, not caring that his silhouette could be seen. Nolan had always assumed that Nate just hung around and saw some vague figures through the matted wall, but no, he was likely creeping on Grace the whole time. It didn't change much, but it was a fun little discovery nonetheless.

"By the way," Nate said. "Here's your car keys. I drove you home, but forgot to give these back."

"Thanks! I've been using my spare ones," Nolan said, grabbing them.

"Right," Nate said.

"How's the herb garden?" Nolan asked.

"Great, thanks to your missus," Nate said.

"Yeah, she's pretty great. In more ways than one," Nolan said. Nate gave him a look, and then looked away, shaking his head. Nolan grinned. Oh, he knew.

"You two are like rabbits, I bet," Nate chuckled. "The walls aren't exactly thick."

Nolan didn't reply but felt himself blush a little bit. Did they really get that loud? He hadn't really thought about it. Maybe they did, but that was part of the thrill. Or perhaps the walls were thin.

"Hey, I'm not judging," Nate said. "I'm glad you two have a healthy sex life. I just wish I had any better luck!"

"How come you don't have a wife or a girl or something?" Nolan said. "If you don't mind me asking."

"I don't mind. And what do you mean 'or something'?" he asked, barking out a laugh. "I don't know, I just never found someone who matches my pace, if you know what I mean."

Nolan nodded. He wasn't sure what he meant by that, but he assumed Nate was saying he had a high libido or something. Maybe that was why he kept leering at Grace.

"I'm sure you'll find someone," Nolan said, finishing his beer.

"In the meantime, I'll keep creeping on all the pretty girls around the block," Nate chuckled. "Want another one?"

"Hey boys," they heard Grace call cutely from the other side. The two of them turned to look past the matted wall and were greeted by the sight of Grace parading out in her red bikini again. She had a hand on her hip and she was biting her bottom lip.

"Howdy, Grace," Nate called back, smirking as he leaned against the railing. Nolan just stared at her, knowing exactly what she was doing. She was teasing them both, trying to get a rise out of them.

"I hope you don't mind me stretching out a bit. Just had a long run and need to get the tension out of my muscles," Grace said. She stretched her arms over her head, arching her back as she did so. Her perky breasts were practically spilling out of the top of her bikini.

"Not at all," Nate said, grinning as he took a sip of his beer. Nolan glanced at him and saw that he was staring at her with obvious lust in his eyes.

"I'm glad. You boys have fun now," she said, turning around. She bent over, sticking her ass out at them as she touched her toes.

"Oh, we will," Nate said, glancing at Nolan with a smirk.

"Yeah, we'll have plenty of fun watching you," Nolan said.

Grace giggled and straightened up, rolling her torso from one side to the other. Then she pretended to ignore them, bending over at the waist again. This time with her side to them. She was no doubt fully well aware of the allure of how she moved around. Both the visual, but to Nolan, it was also the fact that she did so with Nolan right there next to Nate himself.

Nate glanced at Nolan again and raised an eyebrow. Nolan smirked and shrugged his shoulders. He was enjoying this as much as Nate was.

Nate shook his head and chuckled. "Well, I'll be damned," he muttered. "She's somethin' else, ain't she?"

"That she is," Nolan replied, nodding.

Grace turned around and faced them, smiling innocently. "How are you boys doing today?" she asked, her voice sweet as sugar.

"Oh, we're just fine," Nate said, grinning. "You look like you're having a good time."

"I am," she said, giggling. "I love doing yoga."

"I can tell," Nate said.

Nolan watched as Grace ignored them again, getting down on the wooden panel floor to reach for her toes, before doing a couple of leg stretches. As she sat with her leg straight in a V-shape, Grace reached out to touch her toes on one foot, then the other.

All the while, Nate and Nolan were watching her intently. Their eyes roamed up and down her body, taking in every inch of her. She knew they were looking at her, and loved the attention. It was so naughty, yet within the boundaries of what they had both agreed was allowed.

Nolan was so enthralled by her flaunting herself for Nate, with Nolan himself standing right there was such a display of... what was it? It is like whenever you hear men in the movies telling someone to control their wives. Grace showing off like this under the guise of doing yoga made him look completely powerless here. She'd show the goods and he had to deal with it. At least that was the perception that Nolan thought this was giving, and it was driving him wild.

All he could think of was beasts mounting fair maidens, and Nate sure seemed like one. He could see the lust in his eyes as Grace showed off for them. And it was obvious that he wanted more than just to watch. The way he licked his lips, the way his jaw was set, the way he clenched his fist. It all spoke of a man who wanted to claim Grace for himself.

Nolan knew that wasn't going to happen. Grace belonged to him. She was his girl, after all. But still, there was something exciting about having another man lust after her right in front of him, and so obviously.

"Okay, that's enough," Nolan said suddenly. Nate looked at him, but Nolan didn't care. He hurried out of Nate's apartment, over to his own, found Grace, and dragged her inside.

*

"What brought that on?" Nolan panted afterward, the two of them a mess from having just fucked their brains out.

Grace blushed at the question. She knew it was risky to do something like that, but the temptation of teasing them both at the same time had been too great. And it had worked, to her defense. Nolan had been an animal once they got inside.

"I read that... in this cuckold thingy that you're supposed to do stuff in front of the husband," Grace explained. Nolan looked like he had seen a ghost. Again Grace surprised him. He'd never expected her to actually delve into this other than just what they had talked about and what she had done so far.

"Oh..."

"Is that not how it works?" Grace asked.

Nolan gulped. Grace knew she was right, but she neither wanted to rub it in his face, nor did she want to risk anything by overstepping or crossing any lines.

"You liked it, no?" she asked as Nolan remained silent.

"It is," Nolan said, rather hoarsely. "I just didn't expect it."

"You like it when I take initiative during sex, so I was thinking you'd like it when I did it with the flirting and teasing stuff as well," Grace said.

"I did. I do," Nolan said. "Does that mean you're enjoying this ride too?"

"Did I not just cum from you fucking me?" Grace asked back. "I guess I do. It's so debased and taboo, but seeing you two lusting after me like that was simply incredible."

They lay there for a few moments, letting the implications wash over them.

"We have to be careful though," Grace said. "This is all just for fun, but we need to make sure we don't do anything that crosses the line."

"I know," Nolan said. "I won't let anything happen to you."

"I'm not worried about that," Grace said, rolling her eyes. "I'm worried about what will happen to you."

Nolan chuckled. "Yeah, I get it," he said. 

"I'm not saying I want to go further than our current status quo, but if we do... I think it's smart to let Nate know. I don't want him to get any ideas," Grace explained.

"What?!" Nolan said.

"Not yet, we're so far from even considering it. I know you like that illustrious danger of him thinking he has a chance, but we're playing with fire. And we don't know how he will react. And again, this is a huge 'what if', and simply a suggestion."

"I guess it makes sense. Us two, we're solid. But a third party? We never know how they might deal with it. And I guess there's a matter of consent. I mean, we're sort of perving on him, in some weird way," Nolan said.

"That's one way of looking at it," Grace chuckled. "But we don't have to take a stand on it now."

"You're smarter than you look," Nolan said, earning himself a playful slap from Grace. "Hey, that's saying something, have you seen yourself?!"

Friday morning came quickly enough. The sun had just come up and Grace was preparing herself for work. Nolan had been gone for a while. He had told her that he was going to do some extra work at the office. Nolan was usually home early on Fridays, but he wouldn't this time around.

"It's gonna be a busy week next week, so I wanna try and get some things done now," he had said.

Grace didn't mind. Nolan was so eager in his new role at the company and seemed to be like Courtington after all. In any case, it wasn't a problem for Grace. She already was slated to attend the staff meeting on Friday and discuss how things were going. 

Having pulled a few extra hours here and there, Grace was ahead of schedule, but attending such meetings always reminded her why she never wanted to work at an office. She preferred to be free like a bird, to spread her wings and be her own boss. But meeting with the people she worked for was apparently necessary, which meant putting on some professional clothes, making sure she looked put together, and heading to the main offices.

Today she was wearing a black pencil skirt, which showed off her ass quite nicely. Grace also wore a white blouse that was unbuttoned low enough to make it look somewhat tasteful, but still somewhat showing a bit of skin. Her red lipstick helped finish the look, and with the tight curls of her blonde hair, along with some nice heels, Grace felt confident that she could walk into any meeting. Though, it was shoes she rarely wore, as she never found them comfortable, but being a woman often is dealing with less practical clothing sometimes.

But her carefully selected outfit was unfortunately the only exciting thing about that meeting. She did her presentation, showed her progress and plans, budgets that Nolan had helped her put together, and was then forced to remain standing as the most minute questions were being asked. To Grace, the presentation she'd give in this particular meeting was a huge setback.

The thing was that Grace liked being praised, just as everyone did, and that was the big part that came along with a proper work environment. Proper business practices with rewards for excellent performance. However, Grace never handled being corrected very well and tried to defend her choices, her project, or any other number of things. It resulted in her arguing with several people in that board room, and not at all backing down when someone decided to challenge her work and try to steer her in the direction they wanted.

Of course, as she was a woman, these business apes thought it appropriate for them to tell her how to do her job, but she didn't budge at all. In the end, they seemed to capitulate from one question to the other as she did everything by schedule and well within the budget, that they couldn't really do much to her.

Walking out from that meeting, Grace felt proud and like a badass, but also exhausted and annoyed. But nothing really compared to what was awaiting her. She was in no mood for his shenanigans, but checking her schedule she saw that she was due to head over to Nate in an hour and follow up on his plants. She decided that he could wait until tomorrow, even if it was a Saturday. It wasn't like he was paying her to do this anyway.

Instead, Grace hurried to her workshop to get rid of this ridiculous business-esc outfit and get some nice comfy overalls on and a dirty t-shirt. There were loads of weeds in the flower beds, the perfect remedy. Gwen Stefani and pulling weeds was the only medicine she needed right now. And an icy cold beverage, obviously, and then call it an early day. This weather was way too good to let some idiot executives ruin it.

Dirt was her balm, and Grace quickly sank her mind into the comforting, liberating, and serene thoughts of soil, gardening, and flowers. The fresh smells of different plants, the feeling of the breeze. There was no one to question and try to guide her here, apart from her favorite Mr. Bickle, he could bother her all he liked, but right now it was her and her plants.

It didn't take long until she was humming happily along, pulling one long, twining stem of Calystegia sepium, hedge bindweed, out from the ground after the other. 

"You're not choking my motherfucking flowers," she muttered under her breath, feeling the sun in her neck. Luckily it was still spring, late spring, but spring nonetheless, so she wouldn't get burnt. She rarely did anyway, having amazing tanning genes from her mom.

After a few hours of work, Grace called it a day. While it was her mental yoga to work like this, the meeting before was taxing and she was in need of some proper relaxation and decided to head home to read a book on their balcony. A tall glass of ice tea in hand.

"Nolan, are you home?" she called out as she entered. No answer. She peeked in the kitchen and saw a plate of lasagna and a note saying he had to go back to the office, and that there was dinner in the fridge. He had probably stopped by to during his lunch hour. "Good job, honey," Grace said with a smirk. That man always knew how to take care of her.

Grace took a quick shower, changed into something comfortable, her regular sweats and t-shirt, and went out to the balcony to relax. She grabbed a blanket and sat down on a chair, curling up into a ball as she opened her book.

It was nice and peaceful out here on the balcony. The sun was still warm, even though it was already past 3 PM, and Grace enjoyed the quiet evening. It was almost summer, so the days were getting longer, and she liked to make the most of that.

"No bikini today?" Grace heard Nate say from his side of the matted wall, peeking past the edge. He often talked about her attire when she was out on the balcony, but after what Nolan had said, it just landed different. Nate was so forward. Maybe thought she could not hear him. "A shame."

Grace looked over at him and smirked. "You know, I can hear you perfectly fine," she said, getting up from the couch. "Should you be ogling girls who are not even half your age?"

"Hey, I was just making an observation," Nate said, though his eyes trailed her figure even as she made her way over to him. Even in sweatpants and a well-worn t-shirt, her body garnered the attention of sleazy old men. "Hey, where were you today? I thought you would stop by earlier?"

"Yeah, sorry about that," Grace said, leaning on the railing. "I had a meeting, and I just needed some time for myself after that."

"Is everything okay?" Nate asked, concern lacing his voice.

"Yeah, it's fine. Just some stupid people giving me a hard time," Grace said, waving him off. "It's nothing to worry about."

Nate nodded, looking at her thoughtfully. "Well, if you ever need someone to talk to, I'm here," he said.

"Thanks, that's really sweet of you," Grace said, smiling at him.

"Hey, what are neighbors for, right?" Nate asked, grinning at her.

"True," Grace chuckled, shaking her head.

The two of them stood there for a moment in silence, before Nate cleared his throat. "So, uh, did you wanna come over and check out the plants?" he asked. "I don't think I'm doing too good."

Grace did feel bad for leaving her appointment, it was something she really hated to do, but she was just so pissed off from the meeting and couldn't bear it to head over to Nate right away. She wanted some time to herself first. But now she felt guilty, so she smiled and agreed.

"Yeah, sure," she said. "Let me just grab my stuff."

As Grace made her way inside, she felt her heart flutter in her chest. She was actually quite nervous to go over there, even though she'd been there several times before. But now that she was feeling more comfortable in this whole flirtation thing, it felt different. Like there was more tension between them somehow.

"Don't be ridiculous," she muttered to herself, grabbing her bag and heading back out onto the balcony.

Nate was waiting for her at his door, and when he saw her, he held the door open for her. "Ladies first," he said, smirking.

Grace rolled her eyes, but couldn't help but smile as she walked past him into his apartment. It was fun to be a tease, and Nate was always very willing to be teased. It was hard to fathom that Nolan was into this, that he was letting her flirt and tease with another man like this. She didn't quite understand it, but she enjoyed it. The feeling of power it gave her, the thrill of being able to make someone want her so badly. It was intoxicating.

She could feel Nate's eyes on her as she walked past him, and it sent a shiver down her spine. She knew that he wanted her, and the knowledge that Nolan was okay with it only added to the excitement. As she made her way further into the apartment, Grace couldn't help but wonder what would happen if she let things go further. What if she actually gave in to the temptation and let herself be fucked by Nate? What would Nolan do then? What would it feel like to fuck someone else?

As Grace reached the living room, she quickly concluded that it was an impossibility. Sure, one can be curious, but in her predicament she shouldn't entertain those thoughts. It sort of annoyed her how Nolan had changed how she thought of their neighbor. The more they did this, the more it couldn't be helped.

"So, what can I help you with today?" Grace asked, turning back to face Nate. He was standing there, just watching her with a smirk on his face.

"Just check on my plants and see if they're doing alright," he said. He no doubt wanted a repeat of the last time she was here, on her knees while planting his pots, giving him a show of her ass each time she leaned forward.

"You want me to... look at your plants?" Grace asked, turning her voice sensual. Nate seemed to initially be taken aback by it, but grinned widely, nodding. She wondered if she was giving him some sort of made-up confirmation or something, but if that was the case, Grace had no issue with it. She could be a tease.

"Well, alright," Grace said, dropping her bag down next to the couch. She walked over to the plants that were lined up against the window and bent down to inspect them. She made sure to stick out her ass as she did so, giving Nate a show. She could hear him moving around behind her, no doubt enjoying the view. His thick groan was a dead giveaway of how much he liked those sweats clinging into the cleft of her ass. The same ass she worked so hard to keep in prime condition for her man.

"How are they looking?" he asked after a minute or two, his voice thick with desire.

"They're looking good," Grace said. They truly did. The watering was alright, the soil wasn't void of nutrients. Sure, there was some moss already, but she easily pinched that off with her fingernails. "I'm glad to see you're taking such good care of them."

"I do my best," Nate said, chuckling.

Grace smirked to herself and continued to check the other plants, making sure to give Nate a good show. She could hear him moving around behind her, and the thought of him standing there, watching her, turned her on more than it should have. She felt so naughty, being such a cocktease, and it excited her to no end.

She could hear him shuffle a bit closer, perhaps a bit too close for her liking. Teasing or not, she preferred this to be at arms length, or as far as she could go without invoking the fantasy. She figured this was far enough, so when he was behind her so that she could smell the cheap cigarette smoke permeating his clothes, Grace decided to end their little game while it was still fun.

"They're looking really good," she said again. Sitting back on her heels, Grace turned to face him, smiling innocently.

However, her smile dropped. Nate was standing awfully close, more or less standing over her. Grace was staring up into his intense eyes, which were dark with lust and longing, a hunger to claim her. All of her. There was no longer any pretense of friendship. Suddenly, sitting under him on her knees like this Nate felt very intimidating and Grace had no idea what to do, or say.

She quickly stood up and took a step away from him. "Nate, you're making me uncomfortable."

"Pff, you shouldn't show off then," Nate chuckled, with a hint of his usual boisterousness. "Though, I suspect you like the attention."

Touche. "I do... but, well, it's still not okay," Grace said, relieved he didn't take a step to follow her. He respected her boundaries that much at least. How could one blame a guy for getting ideas when she was teasing him like that? That was the point, no?

"Can't blame me for having a look when you're showing off like that," Nate said with a shrug, taking a step back as well. Grace now felt bad for telling him off. It wasn't his fault that a 23-year-old blonde was flaunting her goods at him.

"Show off... like this, you mean?" Grace asked innocently, testing the waters a bit by turning her ass toward their neighbor slightly so he could ogle her a bit more. Nate groaned as he eyed her up and down. "I'm sorry, I just thought... I mean, you seemed to enjoy it the other day."

Nate chuckled and shook his head, looking at her with amusement in his eyes. "You fucking tease. You're a naughty girl, Grace," he said, his voice low and thick with desire. Him calling her those names made her shiver, however. "But, yeah, I do enjoy it. Very much."

Nate then seemed to take this as an invitation to close the distance a bit again, though not quite as much as before. Grace felt her heart skip a beat as he looked at her, his eyes hungry and full of lust. She took the opportunity to look down and she could see that bulge in his pants again, and knew she was the reason for it. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw how thick it looked along the inside of his thigh, like a fat barrel threatening to rip through his pants if he got any harder. He was a well-endowed man indeed.

As Grace had been eyeing his package, Nate had taken another small step toward her, and she saw his hand slowly move toward her waist. Grace tensed up, knowing exactly what he was about to do. Before he could reach her though, she took a step away from him, putting some more distance between them again. She could tell that Nate was surprised, and a little annoyed.

Without another word, she bolted out of his apartment. With no Nolan at home, Grace found herself doing something she rarely did. Masturbating. She came hard, thinking of the situation she had just been in, and how much she liked Nate's attention.

Afterward, she felt almost scared that it actually aroused her to show off for a man like that, and how close Nate had gotten to touching her. If Nolan knew how hard Grace came after that, would he have an issue? Grace had no answers to it, but all things considered, this had been quite intense.

Behind the Neighbor's Door - Part 4

Nate had been quite surprised again when Grace had come over to show off her amazing curves, but then again perhaps he shouldn’t be so surprised anymore. She had flaunted that bikini so many times, but Grace in sweatpants, who’d think that was Nate’s kryptonite? It had been a very long time since he had felt this kind of hunger for a woman, and Grace had him hook, line, and sinker. And the fact that she seemed to be into it as well was even more surprising. He couldn't believe that a woman so beautiful, so hot, wanted to show off for him.

The way she bent over to look at his plants, giving him a perfect view of her ass, and the way her sweats clung to it, he couldn't help himself. She even stalled when she saw that Nate had been very diligent in keeping his plants healthy. But it was odd. Why would she show off like this? Despite calling him out the last time he had been caught staring, she came over and showed off like that. Was she simply the biggest cock tease? Grace never came off as a cheating slut, or a superficial tease. In fact, her perfect demeanor was part of her allure. Did Nolan know his girl was such a tease? Nate had been pushing him a bit, but it was still some piece of the puzzle that Nate was either ignoring or unable to gauge.

Before, Grace had shown off, but you could always play it off as something else. This time, she had deliberately turned slightly to show how even sweatpants struggled to hide that heavy, juicy ass. She had on purpose let him stare. And she had even stared back. Nate knew she had eyed the big tool in his pants, he had seen her blush from the thought of it. Grace Harris, the most stunning young lady in their complex, was thinking of getting a taste of Nate's big cock.

Now, Nate wasn't stupid. He knew that this was a long shot, that Grace was a woman way out of his league, but he could tell that she was curious about him and his big meat. There was no way he could let this opportunity slip by, not after seeing the way she looked at him. Nate was determined to get Grace in bed, and if Nolan had an issue with that, well then that was too bad.

But Nate wouldn't complain about her willingness to present herself for him. Her eagerness to show him what she had only made him more determined to claim her. He had been too forward earlier, scaring her off, but he wouldn't let that happen again. That was why he hadn't just pinned her down and fucked her right there.

Now that he knew how much she liked being a tease, he was going to make sure that she was going to give him everything he wanted. He wanted how far he could push things, and how soon he’d have any success. But he was here for the long run, that was for sure.

Nate wondered how he'd play this, though. Getting her alone wasn't enough. Maybe a longer period of time with her? Or maybe if she had a long stressful day with Nolan far away, Nate could play the innocent, helpful neighbor who'd be there to relieve her of some of that tension. Or maybe if there was tension in their relationship she might look elsewhere? Nate had been spiking Nolan's beers in hopes that would piss Grace off, but so far it hadn't been yielding any results. Though there are many roads to Rome, you might end up in a traffic jam if you choose the wrong route.

Nate eyed the car keys on the kitchen counter. When he had gotten Nolan good and drunk that one evening, spiking his drinks with vodka after Nolan had let his disposition slip, he had kept the keys for a few days. Fortunately, Nolan never raised any suspicion, probably thinking he knew that Nate had them and that he'd pick them up later, but Nate had gotten his own copy of the keys in the meantime. Some guy who owed him a favor helped him out, no questions asked. There were numerous possibilities there as Nolan was a notoriously bad driver. Heh, Nate could even bump his own car, blame it on Nolan, and most likely get away with it. However, that might cause strain on their friendship, and Nate wasn't ready to sacrifice that just yet.

One thing was for certain. Next time Grace wanted to tease, Nate would have to do something. She couldn't simply get away with being such a tease. She'd understand. She'd probably let him too.
*

What scared Grace most about her encounter over at his apartment was the fact that Nate had actually triggered such a response. The thrill of him walking closer and wanting to touch her. The exhilaration from the way he looked at her, how deep the need was burning in his eyes. How thick that erection in his pants was. All of it was too much, and yet it turned her on like nothing else. It made Grace feel things that she'd never felt before. Not even with Nolan.

Nate had gotten this predatory look on his face, a hunger to claim her that she hadn't seen before. It was like he had sensed her weakness, that she was curious about certain aspects of him and thus held a certain attraction to him as well. But still, she shouldn't allow any of his advances. Even if Nolan was totally cool with it, it was still cheating and so debased, and Grace feared how it would go if they were to go down this route. Nate looked at her as if he already owned her. Hence why she wanted to let Nate know what was going on, so that it would potentially be more easy to control.

After her brief tryst alone, Grace had quickly recovered and gone about her evening normally, waiting for Nolan to come home. She immediately fucked his brains out, having him rub his beautiful hard cock all over her face to make her feel as dirty as she believed she was, blowing him back to hardness after that and riding him hard.

"What has gotten into you?" Nolan had asked.

"Stressful day. I needed the relief," Grace panted, crashing on top of him, not sure if it was a good idea to tell him yet.

The next day, Saturday, Grace had her lunch date with her friend Dora before their shopping plans later. Grace had half a mind to indulge her best friend with Nolan and her's latest adventures but thought it perhaps too emasculating for Nolan. Dora already didn't like him anyway, and there was no way such a revelation would tarnish his reputation even further.

"You know, he's not that bad," Grace said after telling Dora about how she had been helping their neighbor out with his gardening. She wasn’t sure why she felt the need to defend him, though. "Nate. I'm not sure if you remember, but you met at that barbecue a while back."

Dora scoffed, focusing on her food. "Yeah, sure. I remember him," she said, taking a bite of her sandwich. "So, what's going on with you and Nolan? Is he treating you right? He hasn't talked anymore of moving you far away from me, has he?"

Grace couldn't help but smile at Dora's protective nature. She had always been like that, ever since they were kids. "No, he's fine. He's been great, actually. He's been so supportive of me and my work. He even helped me with some of the budgeting stuff," she said, sighing happily. "I think he might be the one."

Dora raised an eyebrow. "Really?"

"Yeah. I can't imagine being with anyone else," Grace said. "And he's not pushing me to do anything I'm not ready for yet. I think we're really good together."

"Well, that's nice," Dora said, giving her a small smile. "I can't imagine him being duller than Greg."

"Aren't you expecting?" Grace asked, nodding toward Dora's belly. "That should at least bring back the old spark, eh?"

"If it was ever there," Dora sighed, poking at her olive with a fork. "I mean, he's a good guy and all, but... I don't know. I just feel like he's not very passionate about anything."

"Not even the baby?" Grace asked, surprised.

Dora shrugged. "I don't know. Maybe I'm just being hormonal or something, but he's just so bland," she said. "But whatever. Enough about my sorry excuse of being a bored housewife. You've been helping your neighbor out?" she asked, eyeing her friend with a small smile, her dark eyes scanning Grace as she steered the conversation back to Nate.

"Yeah," Grace said, taking a sip of her drink.

"So you've been spending a lot of time with him?" Dora asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Well, yeah, but it's not like that," Grace said. She knew where Dora was going with this, and she didn't like it one bit.

"Right," Dora said, clearly not buying it. "You sure he's not into you? Because from what you've told me about him, it sounds like he is."

"He's just a flirt," Grace said. "It's harmless. And besides, Nolan is okay with it."

"So, Nolan is okay with you spending time with another man?" Dora teased. "Oh my, sounds like you're getting your cake. Or your neighbor is..."

"Dora! He's older than my dad!" Grace said, abashed. She wasn’t sure of how old Nate was, but he at least looked to be at least a few years north of her own dad.

"So you've been thinking about it then, already making excuses," Dora chuckled.

"It's not like that," Grace protested. "And please, I'd never do something like that. I'm just saying he's way out of my age range. Nolan is plenty anyway."

Dora grinned, relentlessly sensing victory. "You know, age can be a plus. You know, he probably has plenty of experience. If Nolan doesn't treat you right, you could just go to Nate and get it there. You said yourself Nolan wouldn't mind," Dora pointed out, and Grace wondered what had gotten into her friend. "And Nolan? He's such a wannabe-alpha male. It's pathetic," Dora said.

Grace rolled her eyes and scoffed. "Well, that's just your opinion," she said. "And besides, I don't need you judging my husband."

"Husband?" Dora asked.

Grace blushed. "Well, not yet, but... I think it's gonna happen soon," she said. "I don't think he has that disgusting wannabe-douchebag-alpha-aura, though."

"Maybe not. But this whole thing of moving to the big city, wanting to be the top salesman in the Midwest thing?"

"He's ambitious," Grace said. "I don't need to make excuses for him to you, Dora. I love him, and if he is a bit ambitious like that, well, he's willing to put it aside for me, isn't he?"

The two of them sat there in silence for a while, finishing their food. After a few minutes, Grace couldn't help but laugh a bit at the ridiculousness of it all. "Look at us," she said. "We're talking about our husbands like two old gossips."

"Oh my god, we are," Dora said, laughing as well.

"So, do you want to go shopping now?" Grace asked, grinning at her best friend. "Or do you want to keep grilling me about my love life?"

"Oh, I could keep doing this for hours," Dora said, grinning back. "I mean, you say Nolan is… okay with it? Like how ‘okay’ are we talking about here?"

Grace blushed at that. She didn't mean for Dora to investigate that part. "Uhm... well, it's kinda complicated," she said. "But yeah, he's cool with it. He likes it when I, erh, tease and flirt a bit. It makes him excited, I guess. It has been quite crazy, actually."

"You sure he's not the only one who likes it?" Dora teased, wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.

"Oh, stop it," Grace said, rolling her eyes.

"Hey, I'm just saying, have your fun, girl. Remember, I'm team Grace, no one else," Dora said. "So he's into you flirting? What is that about? Shouldn't he be worried? I mean, with and ass like yours..."

"No, he doesn't have to be worried," Grace said, shoving at her friend playfully. "And stop ogling my ass!"

"It's hard not to when you're flaunting it in my face like that," Dora said, still grinning.

"You're so bad," Grace said, giggling.

"What? It's true! You've got an amazing ass," Dora said, giggling as well. "So, you don't think it's a ploy for him to get with other women or something? He's a man, after all."

"Not really. I don't think so, at least. So far, he has been in on it for real. Like, for real, for real. And it has been fun," Grace admitted. "I guess I do enjoy it a bit. And it’s not even anything physical, it’s just talk and being a bit of a tease."

"Naughty girl," Dora chided, with Grace smiling mischievously back at her friend. "So is that why you're hanging out with neighbor-Nate?"

Grace shook her head. "Awfully interested in poor old Nate, are we?" Grace shot back, and this time it was Dora who was taken unaware and blushed.

"What, no, not at all!" Dora said, but not really convincingly. Grace raised an eyebrow, and Dora relented. "Okay, fine, maybe I'm a little curious."

"Really?" Grace asked, deadpan. "Why do I get a feeling there's more to this? Come on, I told you about Nolan's kink, you tell me why you're so interested in Nate!"

"Ugh, fine," Dora said. "But you have to promise not to tell anyone! I’m dead serious!"

"I promise," Grace said, laughing. "Come on, spill the beans!"

Dora looked around, making sure no one was listening in on them, before leaning in close and whispering to Grace. "Well, the last time we met, at that barbecue, Nate and I ended up... well, doing stuff."

Grace gasped. "What?!"

"Shut up! I'm not telling shit if you're gonna cause a scene," Dora hissed, looking around.

"How can I not react? But sorry. Now I'm really curious," Grace said. "What happened? Was it during the barbecue?"

"Yeah, you know how I went upstairs way before you guys? Eh, well, Nate sort of... followed me," Dora said.

"Oh my god!" Grace said, her eyes wide. "Did he–"

"No, nothing like that," Dora said, shaking her head. "We just, well, you know."

"Oh my god," Grace repeated, shaking her head. "Wow... so you slept with him?"

"Yes," Dora said. "And it was amazing. He was so good at it. Like, he really knew what he was doing. And the way he made me feel... god, I'd never had sex like that before."

"Holy shit," Grace said, staring at Dora in disbelief. "What happened? I mean, did he, like, seduce you right there in hallway?"

"That's what you're worried about? Not that I cheated on Greg?" Dora said, obviously regretting the incident.

"Well, yeah, that's so fucked. I remember you being bored to tears with him, but I didn't expect you to cheat on him like that!" Grace said, though she was still very interested in hearing about her friend's tryst with the neighbor. "So, what happened?"

"Well, Nate followed me upstairs, and we started talking," Dora said. "And he was really charming, and we were getting along so well. And then one thing led to another, and we ended up in his bedroom. It was so good, I can't even tell you. Like, he really knew what he was doing."

"Wow... I can't believe you did that," Grace said, shaking her head.

"Me neither," Dora said. "But it was so hot."

"So, is it over?" Grace asked. "Are you going to see him again?"

"No, that was it," Dora said. "It just kind of happened. I was drunk, and he was so quite... persistent ... I just couldn't help myself."

"So you just hooked up?" Grace asked.

"Yeah, pretty much," Dora said.

"Is he... big?" Grace asked, blushing at her own question. It was such a slutty thing to ask, but she had to know. She had seen the bulge, and while she wasn’t sure if that was information she’d share with Nolan right away, she couldn’t help that she was dead curious herself.

"My, my, Grace, aren't you the naughty one!" Dora teased. "Yes, he is. Very."

Dora grinned and held up her hands about ten inches apart. Grace's eyes widened as she realized just how big Nate actually was.

"Jesus, you're not kidding," she said, shaking her head.

"No, I'm not," Dora said. "He was so thick too, I could barely wrap my hands around it. And he was so rough with me, just fucking my brains out. It was amazing."

"Damn... I can't believe you did that," Grace said, still in disbelief.

"I know, it was crazy," Dora said. "But now you know what you're up against."

Grace shook her head, not sure how to feel about this sudden development. "Well, I don't think Nolan would want me to fuck him anyway. So, it doesn't matter," she said.

"You don't know that," Dora said. "But if he is okay with you flirting with him, maybe he'd be okay with something else too?"

"I doubt it," Grace said. "But still, thanks for sharing. That was... enlightening."

Dora chuckled. "Anytime. So Nate is the one you've been flirting with, then?" Dora asked. Grace nodded. "So what do you think about him?"

"He's... intense," Grace started. "He's just... I don't know. There's something about him. And I'm not sure what it is."

Dora chuckled. "He's gonna make you a bad girl if you're not careful, Grace," she said. "Flirting with your neighbor and everything. You're gonna get yourself into trouble."

"Shut up," Grace said, though she couldn't help but smile as well. "It's just a game. It's all harmless fun."

"Yeah, sure," Dora said, rolling her eyes. "Well, I'm here for you. If you ever need someone to talk to, you know where to find me."

"Thanks, Dora," Grace said.

"Or if you need someone to help you manage that neighbor of yours," Dora smiled mischievously.

"Slut," Grace said.

"Skank," Dora said back, and the two laughed.

The rest of their lunch date went by without any further discussion about Grace's love life. It was nice to have a friend that she could talk to about these things, though. Even if Dora didn't really understand it, she was still there for her and willing to listen. That was enough.

But the revelations Dora had dropped made Grace think about what she was doing. Sure, it was just flirting, but was it really harmless? Nate had already bedded one girl who was taken. And that was another thing. Dora, her bestfriend, had fucked their neighbor, cheating on her husband in the process. How fucked up wasn't that?

She wondered if she should talk to Nolan about this. He would probably just tell her it was nothing to worry about, that it was all in good fun, but she couldn't help but be a little bit worried. But then again, Nate hadn't sought anything from Dora since then. Maybe that made him a safer choice as a flirting object?

Grace hated not being in control, and these things really sent her for a loop. She hated how she was feeling now, not knowing what to think or do, but also couldn't help but feel a little bit excited by it all. She was more and more convinced that if this was to be done in any safe way, they had to talk to Nate about what was going on.
*

Nolan sat at his desk in his office, peering over some documents. Josh, or rather his sister Luna, had hired a new head of sales. Nolan had sort of hoped the position would land on him, but alas. Mirella, a woman in her mid-30s, brunette with bright blue eyes, fairly attractive to be honest, was chosen. She had way more experience, anyway. But that meant more diligent reports, and within a format that she preferred. That meant he had to redo much of the last few reports.

It sort of made Nolan feel a bit inadequate that this new supervisor wanted everything done her way, despite Nolan having put up pretty good numbers for months since before she arrived. But this was Luna's choice, and it wasn't like he could say anything against her. She was a bit of a tyrant when it came to the sales team. That wasn't to say that he didn't want to thrive. Nolan loved working under pressure, but these reports were just tedious and annoying.

He was also a bit nervous because he had sort of insisted that he might need Nate for this Oakwood Pharma business. Nolan had never tried bringing in new people, but now Nate was in for an interview with Luna Calhoun and Nolan's own supervisor as a temporary advisory role under Nolan. He had no idea how Nate, who seemed to have some ego about him, would survive working under someone younger. And even younger than Nolan, as Josh, Luna, and the whole management were pretty youthful in general. It led to some mistakes, but Nolan, in all felt like he was in good hands.

"There we go," Nolan sighed. He looked at the clock. Mondays were always the slowest days, it felt like, and today was no different. There was a small part of him that wanted to rush back home to Grace.

She had been such a rabbit this weekend. Nolan knew something had happened, perhaps even with Nate. Ke could see it on her, but she hadn't said anything yet. He wondered if he should ask her or if she would tell him when she was ready. She would probably tell him about it eventually. He also liked the small masochistic thrill of not knowing.

But he didn't want to push her. He knew that she had gone through a lot with his fantasy already, that it was a lot for her to deal with. Yet, he wanted to know what Nate had done to trigger her minx mode so strongly. Nolan thought back to Friday, when Grace had come home and practically thrown herself at him. Her ass bouncing on his cock, her perfect little titties in his face…

"Nolan, do you have a minute?" Nolan heard someone call out from behind him and turned to see Mirella standing there. She looked stern, but she often did. Mirella was a hard ass, but Nolan didn't mind it. He liked her no-nonsense attitude.

"Sure, what's up?" he asked.

"I just wanted to let you know that your friend did great in the interview," she said. "He's got some issues, but I think you'll be able to work with him."

"Issues?" Nolan asked, raising an eyebrow.

"He has a record for fraud, as you know. This means we cannot trust him to be head of any contracts at all, but we can have him on as a temporary advisor if you really want him around that badly. And he does know his stuff. Just not to the point of trusting him with anything major, is all I'm saying," she explained. "I'm not sure why you're so keen to have him around, though, especially considering he is such a mess."

"Well, he's my neighbor. He's a good guy, and I want to see him back on his feet," Nolan said. Nolan did it also for his own benefit. Nate knew the pharmaceutical industry better than he did, and this had the potential to be a multi-million dollar contract, so Nolan wanted to do what he could to ensure that things went well. He didn't like that Nate had a record for fraud, but that was something he would just have to deal with. "Besides, I think I can handle him."

"I hope so, because I won't clean up after you if you make any mistakes," Mirella said, giving him a stern look. "Mrs. Lewis trusted us with this, and Josh trusted you. So while I won't oppose Nate joining in, I'm not entirely sold on it either. But we'll let it go for now. He gets the first three months guaranteed, then we'll reevaluate if his efforts are needed."

"That's generous," Nolan admitted.

"It is. That's how our boss likes to operate," Mirella said, indicating it was not how she wanted things done.

"Well, I appreciate it," Nolan said. "I'll try to keep him in line."

Mirella gave him a small smile. It was a very pretty smile but came across as kind of menacing to Nolan. "You better," she said. With that, she spun on her heels and marched out, Nolan following her lithe frame, her muscled ass hiding under that tight pencil skirt.

Nolan shook his head, chuckling to himself. He had no idea how he had gotten so lucky, but he knew that he needed to make the most of it. He couldn't afford to mess this up. He couldn't afford to fail. This was his chance to prove himself, to show that he had what it takes to succeed. And he wasn't about to let anyone get in his way.

As soon as the clock struck 5 PM, Nolan gathered his belongings and left the office. He was excited to get home to Grace, to see how her day had been. She had been so on fire this weekend, and he couldn't wait to see if she was still in that mood or not. He could always hope.

"Nolan?" Grace called as Nolan made his way into the apartment. She peered around the corner from their living area, a bright smile on her face.

"Who else?" Nolan chuckled rhetorically, hanging his coat on a hanger. "How's your day been?"

Grace smiled gracefully, making her way over to him. "It's been okay. A bit of rain, so I didn't get much done at the industrial lot, so I did a lot of home visits," Grace said, draping her slender hands around his neck.

"Did you visit our neighbor?" Nolan asked, causing his girl to blush.

"I've stayed away from him for a bit," she muttered, looking away.

"Won't his plants die?" Nolan teased.

"He's better at keeping them than he'll admit. It's too girly for him," Grace said with a grin. "Can I talk to you about that, by the way?"

Nolan scanned her expression for clues if she was about to drop some sort of trauma bomb on him or something, but found none. "What's on your mind?"

"How are you really doing with this ‘cuckold’ thing? Is that even the right term? It feels so demeaning calling you that… But I've been thinking about it a lot lately and... well, I'm just wondering if it's all just fun and games for you, or if there's more to it," Grace said, looking at him with her beautiful steel-blue eyes. "Do you like where we're at with it?"

"Why do you ask?" Nolan said, trying to dodge the question.

Grace sighed. "Nolan, we're in this together, and I want to know how you're feeling about it all. If you're having second thoughts or whatever," she said.

"I don't know," Nolan admitted. "I guess I feel weird about it. I mean, I know that it's part of the fantasy and everything, but it still makes me feel like less of a man."

"You shouldn't feel like that. I know I scolded you initially, but I think it's sort of brave that you admitted something like that to me," Grace said. "And that is why I'm going to tell you about Friday, and why your girl has been in your pants non-stop. And today is not excluded in that, by the way."

"Yeah?" Nolan challenged, as Grace pulled back and started fiddling with his belt. "Do tell. Have you been naughty?"

"Well, I was relaxing on the balcony, like I always do, and then, wouldn't you know, Nate showed up. Unfortunately for him, though, I wore what you see before you now, sweatpants and a t-shirt," Grace said.

"Those sweatpants might as well been a thong with how you wear them," Nolan grunted, wrapping his arms around his girlfriend to dig his fingers into that big, heavy ass. Each cheek felt like they weighed a ton, which was odd when you consider how slender her frame and her waist were. But each cheek was in desperate need of lifting and groping nonetheless.

"I think Nate agrees," Grace whispered in his ear. "He scolded me for not wearing something nicer for him, but it didn't seem to make much difference because he immediately lured me into his apartment. Nate wanted me to come over and check on his plants. So I did that. I went over there to check on his plants. They were perfectly fine as he has been diligent with maintaining them, but I could tell he loved seeing me bent over in front of him like that so I stalled a bit to show him the goods. It's not often the creepy fuck has someone like me on display all for himself like that, so I guess I gave him a treat."

Nolan nodded, listening intently to her every word. Grace's tone was low and sultry, and he could tell that she was turned on by the memory of it all. She was rubbing her hand over his crotch as she spoke, and Nolan couldn't help but get hard at the thought of Nate ogling her.

"Then what happened?" Nolan asked, his voice thick with desire.

"Then he came closer," she said, continuing her story. "I could feel his presence behind me. Right behind me, well within my comfort zone. Still on my knees, I turned around and looked up at him and he was practically standing over me."

Nolan felt a shiver run down his spine as she talked. The thought of Nate getting so close to Grace was intoxicating, with her on her knees no less, and he could feel himself getting harder and harder in her hand. She knew exactly what she was doing to him. He didn't want Nate to do anything with her, but the idea of him wanting to was enough to send a thrill through him. Nolan wondered what would have happened if Nate had pushed her then.

But there was more to the story. As Grace started pulling down Nolan's pants and underwear, she continued. "He was so close and... he looked so intense. Like he wanted to own me," she said. "It was scary and exciting all at once."

"And then?" Nolan prompted. He knew that Grace was enjoying telling him this story, and he wanted her to keep going.

"And then I told him it was uncomfortable. He said I shouldn't be a tease, that I showed off because I wanted to. And God, Nolan, he was so right. It was like he could see right through me," she said.

"Did he touch you?" Nolan asked, his heart pounding in his chest. He didn't want Nate to touch her, but he needed to know. He needed to know what had happened.

"Then I sort of... turned. Like, to show actually show off, without any pretense at all. I turned my ass towards him as if to say 'go ahead, big boy, get your fill'." Grace said, turning around for Nolan now, sticking out that ass, letting his eyes roam her curves.

"Did he touch you?" Nolan asked again.

"No, but I wish he did," Grace whispered.

Nolan's heart skipped a beat. "What?" he asked, surprised at her answer.

"I know, I know. It's bad, but I just can't help it. The way he looked at me... it was like he wanted to own me. Like he wanted to make me his," she said, biting her lip. "Just letting him have a feel of this big booty is the least I could do for the poor old pervert. He's just a bit pent up, is all. But I was a good girl. I got the hell out of there and went home and..."

Grace stalled.

"... And masturbated," she whispered. She was rarely shy, but Nolan knew it was something she never really did much of. Sure, she was a bit of a voyeur, but that wasn't quite the same.

"You did?" Nolan asked, surprised. He knew that she had masturbated a couple of times, but it being triggered by Nate was something new.

Nolan was conflicted. He wanted to be angry at Nate, but he was also turned on at the thought of what might've happened if she hadn't run out. "Did you... Did you like that?" Nolan asked quietly, looking at Grace.

"Well, I–"

Before she could say another word, Nolan pulled her close and kissed her passionately. His lips were hot and rough as they clashed with hers, his body pressed up against hers.

Grace pulled away, panting. "What was that for?" she asked, her face flushed.

"Do I need a reason?" Nolan grinned, pulling her closer again.

"Nolan. You don't understand. It scared me," Grace said, placing a hand on his chest. "What if he... what if something happened?"

"So what if it did?" Nolan asked. He was trying to gauge if this whole thing would be worth it or if it would have unintended consequences. He couldn't see it hurting. This was just about exploring, fooling around. Nate could never have actual sex with Grace. This was just talk. Nate could have all the ideas he wanted, but that wouldn't matter.

Grace smacked his chest.

"I'm serious. He wanted to grab my ass," Grace said. "And god knows what else..."

"Of course he wanted to do that," Nolan moaned, grabbing it himself. "Who wouldn't? This thing is amazing."

Grace chuckled and rolled her eyes. "Yeah, but it's not okay," she said. "He can't just go around grabbing my ass whenever he wants. That's not right."

Nolan shrugged. "Well, no one's stopping him. I mean, you're showing off, aren't you? Why shouldn't he have a feel?" Nolan could hardly believe he was actually saying this, pushing Grace to accept Nate groping her.

Grace looked at him, aghast. "Nolan!" she said. "I can't believe you! How can you be okay with this?"

Nolan sighed. "Look, I don't like it either," he said. "But... well, it's kind of hot, isn't it?"

"That's not what this is about! He can't just... It's not okay, Nolan. I don't want him to touch me like that," Grace said. She sounded almost panicked. "Come on, back me up on this!"

"Well, then don't let him touch you," Nolan said, smacking her ass playfully. Grace was visibly getting more annoyed with Nolan now. "Hey, I'm just kidding! Come on, you know I'm on your side."

"Don't do that," Grace said. "You can't just keep doing that, teasing me about letting Nate touch me like that. You can't push me into this, Nolan. I'm not some piece of meat you can pass around to whoever you want."

"No, I know. But I don't see the harm in letting him look," Nolan said. "I mean, what's wrong with that? He's not hurting anyone. And besides, it's kind of fun, isn't it?"

"Nolan, you're not listening to me. Nate is... he's different than us. He's more... assertive," she said.

"What do you mean?" Nolan asked, raising an eyebrow.

"He's not afraid to take what he wants," Grace said.

"And he wants you?" Nolan asked.

Grace nodded, biting her lip. "I think so," she said. She then looked up at Nolan, her blue eyes filled with determination mixed with a hint of being pissed off. Grace was sexy when she was angry.

"And is that so bad? He can want it all he wants, but this is all mine," Nolan said. "In what way is he so different?"

Grace glared at Nolan. She wasn't buying into the fantasy as much as Nolan was. "Look, I don't want to get into this right now," she said. "Can we just drop it? I told you about my day because I wanted to be honest with you, not to hear you talk about how awesome it would be if I let him touch my ass."

Nolan sighed. "Alright, fine," he said. He didn't want to push her too hard on this. He knew that she was still struggling with the whole thing, and he didn't want to make it worse. Honestly, it was probably well beyond what Nolan found acceptable, should Nate actually grope his girl like that. However, it was kind of hot to hear about.

"Come on, don't pout," Grace said, leaning in close. "Why don't you take your girlfriend to bed and show her why she shouldn't even be thinking about other men?"

Nolan smiled and picked her up, throwing her over his shoulder as she giggled, and carried her to the bedroom. He wanted to show her how much she meant to him and how much he loved her. He wanted to show her that she was his and only his.

Grace squealed and laughed as Nolan dropped her on the bed, climbing on top of her and kissing her deeply.

Nolan stripped himself down to his boxers and then climbed on top of her. Grace was already in her panties, and as he climbed his way up her body, he also pinned her arms above her head.

"Do you really want Nate to touch me so... intimately? Do you think you'd be able to handle another man feeling up your girl and for your girl to let him?" Grace asked, teasing him for pissing her off, but also to get a rise out of him. "And it being Nate, who's so crass, so unpleasant, and old enough to be my dad... are you sure you could handle that? I'm not sure I could..."

Nolan looked down at her, his eyes full of lust and desire, and she stared up at him defiantly, refusing to submit to him.

"You're mine," Nolan growled, his voice low and husky.

Grace rolled her eyes. "If you say so," she said, smirking. "But if Nate touches me, gropes me, fondles my tits, ass, or pussy, it won't matter, will it?"

Nolan's cock was throbbing in his boxers, and he ground it against her pussy through her panties. "Fuck, baby," he moaned. "You're driving me crazy."

Grace grinned up at him. "That's the point," she said, leaning up and kissing him passionately.

In response, Nolan pressed his lips to hers, kissing her hungrily, his tongue sliding into her mouth. She kissed him back, her tongue meeting his, and she could feel his cock pressing against her through his boxers.

But Grace wasn't done yet. Instead of squirming underneath her man, she pushed him onto his back, grabbed his wrists, and quite forcibly shoved them above his head. Nolan was taken by surprise but rolled with the punches. She was feisty today.

She broke the kiss and looked down at him, her eyes filled with fire. "You're so fucking hot," Nolan moaned in awe, Grace smiling faintly at his admiration.

"Oh yeah?" Grace challenged, leaning down and whispering in his ear. "Yeah, well, you're not so bad yourself," she teased.

She then let go of his wrists slowly, making sure he kept them up there. Satisfied that he would remain in position, Grace pushed her up his torso until she straddled him right where Nolan liked it best, her crotch pressed against his face. He couldn't help but smell her arousal, her pussy lips already glistening with her wetness.

Nolan licked his lips in anticipation as he watched her slowly grind her hips, rubbing her pussy against his face. He loved how wet she got when she was turned on, and he wanted nothing more than to taste her.

"You want a taste, baby?" Grace whispered, looking down at him. Nolan nodded eagerly, his tongue darting out to lick at her pussy through her panties. Grace moaned softly, pushing down harder against his face, and proceeded to more or less fuck his mouth. Small, gentle, but determined thrusts. Between them, Grace managed to slip her panties aside and Nolan immediately began licking and sucking at her wet pussy.

Grace continued grinding on him, moaning and gasping as he ate her out. He loved the feeling of her clit against his tongue, and he could feel her getting closer and closer to orgasm. He knew her body well, and he knew how to get her off quickly and easily.

"That's it, baby. Make me cum," Grace moaned, grinding her pussy against his face. He was completely at her mercy, and he loved every second of it. He could feel her getting closer and closer, her breathing getting heavier, and her moans getting louder. Finally, with one last gasp, she came, her juices flowing out of her and into his eager mouth. She tasted so perfect, so sweet and wet, and he lapped it all up, not wasting a drop.

"God damn," Nolan breathed, watching his woman pant above him, catching her breath as her orgasm faded. "You taste so fucking good."

Grace smiled down at him and licked her lips. "You're a good boy," she teased, running her hand along his cheek and to his mouth, her thumb tracing his bottom lip.

"So, Nate touching you–" Nolan began.

"I was just talking shit. I dunno, I just wanted to see how you reacted to that," Grace said. "It's fun teasing him, but you're still my favorite person to toy with."

"Yeah? And why is that?" Nolan asked.

"Because I know that it turns you on. I can see it in your eyes," Grace whispered, running her hand from his mouth to his hair. "And because I know that you'll fuck me like no one else can."

"You bet I will," Nolan promised.

"Not tonight, you won't," Grace said, taking hold of Nolan's hair. "Not after the shit you just pulled. Teasing me like that doesn’t come without some punishment."

"Yeah–" Nolan was cut off by Grace guiding him back into her crotch, planting his face between her legs again.

He started eating her out like there was no tomorrow, his tongue and mouth going crazy between her legs. He could hear her moan, feeling her pull at his hair as he devoured her. He licked and sucked and nibbled at her, trying to get her to orgasm as quickly as possible.

Grace would have her way with his tongue for the next ten minutes, making his tongue sore, and her entirely spent from the stimulation.

She released her grip on his hair, and his neck fell back. Looking up at her, he found her tired, satisfied eyes looking back down on him. "Good," she praised.

Nolan was fortunate, however. She took pity on him and climbed down the bet to take him in her mouth.

"If I'm too bossy, you need only say something, baby," Grace said between servicing his cock with her tongue. "If you play your cards right, you'll be my future husband, and I want you to love everything I have to offer, and I want to love everything about you."

"No," Nolan said. "It's all good. If anything, you being a bit aggressive, well, it's exciting. As long as it's us, and we work together, I'm a happy guy."

"Happy man," Grace corrected with a prideful grin. Grace then pursed her lips against his cock head and firmly pressed him inside her mouth, one hand at his balls, squeezing and groping them, while the other stroked his shaft.

Nolan saw the stars come up before his eyes, he was being too turned on from all of this. He gritted his teeth and groaned and grunted as she pumped him inside her mouth, his tip already at the entrance of her throat.

As she took him deep, Nolan suddenly thought of Grace doing the same thing for Nate. The thought was thrilling. The idea of her being so naughty, so dirty, was so arousing to him. Knowing that someone else would enjoy the skill Grace had developed over the years with him, knowing that she was using those skills to cuckold him made him weak. And as Grace deep-throated him, he couldn't help but thrust into her mouth, unable to stop himself from cumming.

Grace moaned as she swallowed, drinking him down.

"That was incredible, baby," he panted.

"You're welcome," Grace chuckled, wiping some cum from the edge of her mouth.

"You really are the best," Nolan said, running a hand down her neck and shoulder. "You're fucking perfect. You know that, don't you?"

Grace leaned into his touch, sighing contently. "I know, babe," she said, smiling at him. "Don't worry, I won't let anything happen with Nate. You're the only one I love. But I can't lie, I got a bit of cold feet from Friday."

"Do you want me to talk to him?"

"No, but I think we should definitely at least consider telling him what's going on," Grace said, suggesting letting their neighbor know of Nolan's dirty fantasy for a second time.

"It might not even change anything, but it could make things awkward," Nolan said, shrugging.

"At least give it a second thought?" Grace pleaded, looking at him with her perfect blue eyes. Those eyes could make him do almost anything. Nolan who was a force to be reckoned with was beckoned to bow before this womanly representation of perfection. "Just consider it? For me? Please? If not… the way we’re going, I might get cold feet for real."

"Fine," Nolan said. "I will consider it."

Nolan slumped down on the bed, exhausted. He wondered if telling Nate would really be that bad. His instincts screamed yes, that this was something he should never admit to no man ever, and that he shouldn't let his guard down. It would be a point of weakness, especially with a guy like Nate.

However, it wasn't like he didn't want to trust Nate. Their friendship had been great, and Nolan considered him trustworthy. Nate was a friend. If they didn't tell him, he might simply think that he actually had a shot, that this wasn't just a happy byproduct of Nolan's dirty cuckold fantasy.

But telling him would make things awkward. Would it be worth it? Nolan wasn't sure.

He looked at Grace, who was lying next to him, and he felt his heart swell. He loved her so much, and the thought of losing her was terrifying. She was everything to him, and if anyone or anything came between them, he didn't know what he would do. Letting Nate know might push them in a direction they weren't ready to take yet.

"Are you okay?" Grace asked softly.

"I'm fine," Nolan replied, pulling her closer. "I'm just thinking."

"You need to stop doing that," Grace teased. "Do you need something to distract you?"

"Maybe?" Nolan said. Grace smiled confidently and slightly, ever so slightly, parted her legs.

"Go on then. Have some dessert," Grace purred.

With her words, she didn't have to say anything more. Nolan dove face first between her soft, velvety thighs, feasting upon her delicious pussy. She tasted sweet, with a hint of salt, and he couldn't get enough. His tongue darted along her labia and inside, his nose nuzzling that tender clit. Soon enough, Grace was shuddering, moaning his name and pulling his hair, keeping him in place. He loved it when she grabbed him like that.

When she was finished, Grace let out a satisfied groan and sighed, smiling down at Nolan.

"That's better," she said. "Good boy."

"Only for you," he said. "You're amazing."

"I try my best," she said, running a hand down his face, then tugging at him a little. "Get up here and rub that big cock all over my face."

Nolan knew she could be demanding, but he was eager to keep up with her demands. And that was how he lost track of time again, as her own eager tongue started lapping at him when he straddled her beautiful face.
*

To think that Grace was catching on to Nolan's fetish so easily... Nolan was on board with that. Or rather, she was getting around to it and was perhaps a bit scary for her. It was a bit daunting to hear what sort of emotions Nate was able to invoke, let alone to find out that once again he had nearly grabbed that juicy ass that Nolan loved so much. That could very well push Nate to try more, and who knows what the man might've done.

However, the way Grace responded to the entire situation was also curious. She was obviously turned on by Nate and his boldness, which was something she had never shown for him before. She'd always accommodate Nolan when he made advances, but their best sex was whenever she took the initiative and sort of took what she needed from Nolan. He could never imagine Nate letting himself be pushed around like that. Was that something Grace wished from him as well? For Nolan to be more… forceful, assertive, or whatever you’d call it?

Well, as the week progressed, everything seemed to be more or less back to normal; no real progress had been made in that whole kinky endeavor since Monday. Unfortunately, there had been a streak of gray weather, which meant no red bikinis awaited him on the balcony when he got home from work. Nolan had tried to ask Grace if Nate had done anything at any point, but she hadn't seen him much. It was a bit of fun to consider that Grace was perhaps a bit scared of their neighbor.

However, this small pause ended up dragging on until Friday. Nothing too special happened: Nolan and Grace ate dinner together, watched a movie, and had some sexy time. On Saturday, Nolan was planning a day-long stay at the office to meet a deadline. It was a sunny day finally, but he had to pull the extra hours to make a difference. However, as he had his jacket already on and had picked up his work laptop to go, his girl caught him, dressed in nothing but a big t-shirt.

"Hey, where you going, sir?"

Nolan turned. "Work stuff, honey. Gotta make sure it gets done. They're really counting on me on this one."

She pouted, then grabbed his wrist.

"I'm sure it can wait..." she whispered, sticking that booty out and drawing his hand right onto it.

"Sure you want to spend this nice day inside all day?" Nolan moved his hand lower, grabbing her cheeks eagerly and jiggling the hefty pair in his palm, "These deserve some sunlight, don't you think?"

"Oh, you want me out there working on my tan, showing my goodies to the world, huh?"

She had a spark of a dirty idea in her eye, which he had now grown accustomed to and had come to expect.

"So, no second thoughts?" Nolan asked. "You're over your nerves and whatnot? I think it's fine to be nervous, but I think some of might be due to the incredible excitement. That's at least how I feel."

"Maybe," Grace said. "I'm certainly happy you're not pushing for this constantly though. I think that would drive me crazy. But... yeah, I'm still okay with this. I still think we should let Nate know, but... well, I'm sure we'll figure it out. For now, I just want you to have fun with it. If you’re truly cool with it."

"So you're gonna sunbathe out there today? Be a naughty girl and tease our poor neighbor?" Nolan asked with a small devious smile. "What if our dirty old neighbor wants to touch you again? Will you still be able to resist?"

"You'll just have to find out when you get home. Have I snuck over to Nate's? Have I gone out for a girls' night out with Dora only to get groped on the dance floor? All you can do is wonder," Grace purred, giving him a wink.

"You're evil," Nolan chuckled.

"Yeah, I know. That's what you get for working on a Saturday," she said, shoving him towards the door. "Now go get that work done so you can come home and fuck me for being so naughty."

With that, Nolan was out the door and on his way to work. The thought of Grace being out on the balcony, or even going out with Dora, was enough to keep him distracted all day. He couldn't help but imagine what she might be doing. Was she really being a naughty girl? Or was she just teasing him?

He knew it was just talk, but the teasing still got to him. He still wasn't sure if he truly wanted her to do anything for real, beyond dirty talking and flirting, but it was hard not to think about what might happen if she did. It was a dangerous game, but one that Nolan was willing to play.

He knew that Grace wouldn't actually cheat on him, but the thought of her doing so was exciting. He loved knowing that she was so naughty, that she would flirt and tease and do whatever else she could to get what she wanted. The fact that she was so into it too, was even more exciting. He had never expected her to be so into the whole cuckold thing, especially after her initial reaction to finding it out, but she clearly was. And he couldn't help but think about what that meant for their relationship. Grace had been so apprehensive in the beginning, but now she was openly rubbing it in Nolan's face. She knew how much he loved it, and she was using that to her advantage.

Nolan found himself once again wondering if he should tell Nate. He didn't want to give him any ideas, but Grace was right; they needed to tell him before things went too far. But how would he take it? Would he be disgusted? Think Nolan is less of a man? Or would he be intrigued? Surely Nate would eye the possibilities he thought were there with such a kink involved. Nolan didn't know, and he wasn't sure which option was worse. He didn't want to lose his friendship with Nate, but he also didn't want to come of as some sort of pathetic loser who can't please his woman.

He knew it in his heart that Grace would never leave him, but he still couldn't help but worry about what might happen. He wanted to trust her, but he knew that there was always a chance something might go wrong. And if Nate found out the truth, he might try to take advantage of the situation. Nolan didn't want to think about what might happen then. One thing was for it to involve Grace and Nolan, but bringing in a third party came with a decent amount of risk.

But it wasn't just Grace and Nolan. They had involved Nate anyway, he just had no idea about it.

The thought of telling him was terrifying, but Nolan knew that he might have to do it down the line.

The hours dragged by, and Nolan found himself glancing at the clock every few minutes. He was eager to get home and see what Grace had been up to, and the anticipation was killing him. Every time he looked at the clock, the minute hand seemed to tick even slower than the last time. It felt like time was standing still. He couldn't help but fantasize about what Grace might've been doing while he was gone. He wondered if she would tell him about it, or if she would keep her dirty secret to herself. He could only hope that she would be open with him. Though, not knowing was exciting as well.

The morning finally seemed to creep towards late afternoon. As he wasn’t finished yet, Nolan decided to stay later than he intended to, mostly because he felt that the client was expecting a rushed product, but Nolan, the perfectionist, made sure that everything was perfect. Thus he pushed on. 

There wasn't anyone else in the office, but Nolan always had this vague hope that one of the higher ups would stop by and see him there. That would send the perfect signal who was willing to put to down the hours necessary.

Finally, the day's task was done, and he headed out the door, a relieved sigh escaping his mouth. He would have tomorrow off, and he couldn't wait to spend some quality time with Grace.

Amidst the work, he had almost forgotten everything about their little adventure on the balcony, or wherever else Grace would take it.

It was still midday, so it was bright out when he got out of the office and into his car. As he started driving home, he had a small hope that she was back on the balcony, teasing Nate once again. But when he got home and entered his apartment, it was quiet. No sound of movement from the living room and no noise coming from the kitchen.

Nolan put his coat on a hanger and kicked his shoes off, looking past the living room toward the balcony, his heart thumping as that was the only place Grace could be if she was home. He walked slowly and quietly through the living room, keeping to the left side so not to startle Nate should he be there. The glass doors were open, and he could see her lying on her stomach on a towel, her red bikini top undone, with a small bottle of sunscreen beside her. Her head was turned away from him, and he couldn't help but stare at her perfect ass and legs. She was gorgeous as always.

Nolan was glad to see her, but from this angle, he couldn't really see if Nate was there as well. Probably. That guy didn't miss a chance to ogle Grace.

But as he stood there, Grace suddenly stirred, turning her head toward where Nate would've been. She said something, but despite the door being open, Nolan wasn't able to catch what was said.

He took a step back so as not to get caught. He desperately wanted to see the two interact, but he couldn't risk Nate spotting him. It would be the first time they spoke together since the incident where Nate had scared her off, and Nolan was lucky enough to be there to witness it.

Grace sounded cheerful enough, ever the sociable fellow, chatted while laying on her stomach. She no doubt had no rush in getting up, seeing how her bikini was untied, thus kept the conversation from the balcony floor. Not that Nolan thought Nate would complain, that meant a great view of the most flawless set of ass cheeks out there, full on display and probably glistening from a perfect combination of sun lotion and sweat.

But showing of her breasts completely nude would be a step too far, no doubt.

Nolan still couldn't quite hear her, so he moved a bit closer. He wasn't sure if she knew, but he made sure that Nate for sure didn't know of his presence. As he got bit closer, he could hear the relatively mild tone of their conversation.

"No biggy. Just a bit startling is all," Grace said, no doubt responding to something Nate had said.

"I know, you just looked like you had seen a ghost!" Nate chuckled from outside Nolan's view. "But I was in your space, and I know I can be a bit clumsy with how I act around a beautiful woman, so I just wanted to say sorry for that."

"No need to say sorry if you keep those compliments coming," Grace said. Nolan couldn’t believe his ears. She really didn’t sound like she had any nerves now. Perhaps them talking through their grievances with their exploration had warmed Grace a bit to the idea. Or perhaps she was always this flirty with Nate when she didn’t know Nolan was listening. Nolan both hoped and hoped not that the latter wasn’t true. 

For now, they were talking about when she had been spooked by him, apparently. And by Grace's response, she seemed pretty alright about it. Perhaps talking to Nolan and them two working through it as a couple had helped.

"Oh, so you want me to compliment you?" Nate teased. "I'm not sure if that's appropriate. Don't want people thinking I'm some sort of creep."

"You are a creep, though," Grace laughed. "So it's fine to say such things."

"I mean, you do have the body of an angel, so I guess I can't help myself," Nate said.

"An angel, huh?" Grace chuckled. "I've never gotten that one before."

"What, people don't compliment your body enough? That's a shame. A woman like you should be showered in compliments," Nate said. "I bet Nolan doesn't even know what he has."

Nolan felt a lump form in his throat. He knew that Nate was just teasing, but it still made him uncomfortable to hear him say those things. He knew that she wouldn't actually cheat on him, but hearing her flirt with another man was still hard. And now Nate wanted to belittle Nolan directly to Grace.

He tried to remain quiet, hoping that she hadn't heard him enter the apartment. He knew that she was just teasing, and he didn't want to ruin the moment.

"Well, Nolan knows plenty, I'm sure," Grace said, more sternly, making no room for argument. Nolan felt a pang of pride from that. "Besides, I'm pretty sure you're the creepiest out of the two."

"Ah, so I'm not as smooth as I thought," Nate said. "I'll have to work on that."

"Don't worry, I think you're plenty smooth. You just need to tone it down a bit," Grace said. "And maybe don't scare me half to death next time."

"That wasn't my intention. But you looked so good, I couldn't help myself," Nate said, sounding almost apologetic.

"Hey, hey, no worries," Grace said, waving her hand. "I'm just messing with you. It's all in good fun, right?"

Nolan breathed heavily now, his heart racing. He was conflicted. On the one hand, he wanted to know what else Nate would say to her, but on the other hand, he was terrified of what might happen. Nate was obviously flirting with her, and Grace was flirting back. Would this be the beginning of something more?

But it was what he wanted. This right here. The flirting, the teasing, the danger of it going somewhere he couldn't control, beyond his own reach. Nolan wanted to feel powerless, he wanted to see Grace with someone else, even if it was only for a moment. But it still scared him.

"Of course it is," Nate said, his voice low and husky. "I just want to make sure you know that."

Grace giggled. "I do know that. And I like it," she said, winking at him. "I'm just not used to it, that's all. Most guys are too afraid to hit on me. They're all scared of Nolan."

"Well, I'm not most guys," Nate said, his voice filled with confidence.

"No, you certainly are not," Grace said. Nolan could hear the smirk in her voice. But Nolan had to wonder what she meant by that. Was she implying that he was a creep? Nolan didn't know, but he couldn't help but think there was something else in that statement.

"So, how long have you two been together?" Nate asked, pulling Nolan out from his thoughts.

"Oh, almost four years," Grace replied. "We met in college."

Nate whistled. "Four years, huh? That's a long time. And you still look as amazing as ever. You must keep him on his toes," Nate said.

Grace laughed. "Yeah, well, I do my best," she said. "But I think Nolan is pretty happy with me."

"I would be happy with you too," Nate said. "You're an incredible woman, Grace."

"Thanks, Nate," Grace said. "I'm glad we got to talk again. I've missed our chats."

"Me too," Nate said. "So how about it? Wanna give me a closer look of that gorgeous body of yours? Maybe I can throw a compliment in for good measure?"

Grace giggled. "I don't know..." she said. "I think I'm good here."

"Aww, come on," Nate said. "You know you want to."

"Do I?" Grace teased.

"Of course you do," Nate said. "You love the attention. You love knowing that someone thinks you're hot."

"Maybe I do," she said, playing with her hair. Grace then rolled over onto her back, making a point of holding her bikini top in place as she sat up. She knew that Nate was watching and was careful to sit faced away from his gaze. 

Unfortunately for Nate, but luckily for Nolan, she turned toward the window so she could tie it up without exposing herself. From where Nolan stood, though, she was plenty exposed.

"God damn," Nate breathed, no doubt soaking in the red bikini clinging to her hips and ass. "You are something else."

"You like what you see?" Grace asked, smiling over her shoulder up at him.

"I'd love to take a closer look," Nate said.

Grace bit her lip. Part of her knew that she should say no, but she couldn't help herself. The way Nate was looking at her was intoxicating. She had never felt so sexy, so wanted. It was thrilling, and she wanted more. Without saying anything else, Grace stood up, her nipples slightly erect and standing sexily from those perky breasts, clearly visible through the fabric.

Her eyes then darted toward Nolan for a split second.

Nolan almost yelped in surprise. How long had she known he was there? Did she just notice him? Or was she waiting for him? He quickly backed away from the door, making sure he stayed out of sight. He couldn't let Nate know he was there.

Grace smiled when she spotted Nolan watching her, making eye contact with him for a split second. Her expression was impossible to read. Was she pleased that he was watching her flirt with Nate, or was she angry that he had been eavesdropping on her? But Nolan knew deep inside his soul that this was exactly what he had wanted. His fantasy was coming to life right in front of his eyes, and he could hardly believe it.

She then took her eyes off him and moved without hesitation towards where Nate was, out of Nolan's field of view. Nolan gasped and was desperate to move after, but if he did, he'd expose himself for Nate's attention. And so he chose not to, despite every inch in his body yearning him to peek at what's happening behind the wall.

For a few heartbreaking moments, there was a complete lack of sound, and he felt his heart hammering in his chest. He moved as close to the half-open door as possible without being seen, peering his ears for anything and everything.

A few birds sang, and the wind was blowing in the nearby trees, but apart from that, nothing. Until a bit of shuffling could be heard, before Grace said, "Oh, Nate!" and a soft moan. Then silence again.
*

Grace had seen Nolan almost as soon as he had come home, but apparently, Nolan didn't think she had noticed him. She saw him sneak up to the door as she was talking to Nate. That was one of the side effects of putting so much effort into making sure your best bodily assets stay in prime condition: men sometimes become completely unaware that a woman also has eyes.

Grace took the opportunity to flirt with Nate a bit, just to get a rile out of her man. She made sure to put extra stank on it too and to engage as much as she dared. It was such a rush to indulge in a bit of back and forth, especially when she knew Nolan was listening in. It made her feel extra naughty, and that was her kryptonite.

What she didn't expect, though perhaps foolishly, was her own reaction to Nate more openly flirting with her, and her pushing back and playing into it made her grow ever more excited. Seeing Nolan, and him basically spying on her had increased her boldness in ways she couldn't have foreseen. So when Nate asked for a closer look, Grace was ready to give him one.

With barely a thought, she was on her feet. With a quick glance towards Nolan, almost trying to silently ask him if this was what he wanted, Grace made her way to where the matted wall cut down to just a half-wall, where Nate stood waiting for her. She felt so naughty as she walked over to their lecherous neighbor, his intense eyes boring into her, feeling her own heart rate shoot up with each step.

Nate was thrilled to have her come, and she couldn't stop herself. She knew she should say no, but part of her wanted it. Nate's flirting and the desire to act naughty had mixed to make the perfect cocktail for her to do something rash, reckless. And yet she didn't turn away or make any protest. She didn't turn back.

His breath smelled of whisky, his grin one of a confident predator. Without asking for permission, Nate reached a hand across from his side of the half-wall, and almost as if in slow motion, Grace looked at him with a mix of nervousness and excitement when his calloused fingers reached up to one breast, gently feeling it.

As soon as his hand made contact with her bikini-clad breast, Grace let out a small gasp, and she felt her heart skip a beat. It was exhilarating. She had never felt so alive, so free. She had never felt so turned on before. It was incredible. Grace could hardly tell if it was because of her increasing interest in Nate or because she knew it would drive Nolan crazy to hear about this. Was he watching now? Nate would surely have seen him if Nolan dared a peek. 

God, she felt so naughty, and the fact that it had happened faster than she could react, that Nate likely had planned to get a feel… But it also gave her extra courage to not push Nate’s hands away like she should have. Her instincts fought for her to swat his hand away, but the allure of her and Nolan’s adventure told her that this lap of judgment was allowed. So she stood there, taking his pawing, letting him stick his hand from his balcony and over to theirs so he could feel what was Nolan’s.

As his other hand came up to fondle the other, the fingers began to trace the contours of her nipples on top of the bikini, teasing her slowly in a way Grace hadn't expected from a man like Nate. His palms were rough and yet soft, his fingers slightly calloused from whatever it was that he did, his whole attitude almost predatory.

It felt strange, having his hands groping her, feeling her soft flesh through the thin layer of fabric. She couldn't help but notice how much bigger and stronger his hands were. As much as she hadn’t expected to get groped today, she equally didn’t anticipate how good it’d feel. Nate knew exactly how to touch her, and it was making her breathing feel so much heavier, and the balcony suddenly felt much warmer than it had a few minutes ago.

"Oh, Nate!" Grace whispered, closing her eyes to let out a small moan. Nate continued his assault on her breasts, not missing a beat. His fingers explored them, massaging them with just enough force to make his hunger apparent but gentle enough to not chafe or hurt her.

For a fleeting moment, Grace thought this was surely a mistake, but it was too late now. Nate already had his big hands on her body, and he was so enthralled by it. The look on his face. It had happened a bit faster than she’d anticipated, as she hadn’t expected to get groped at all, but now that she was here, looking at Nate’s hungry gaze, it was hard to back out. And then there was Nolan listening to her being felt up, hearing her moan their neighbor’s name…

Grace turned slightly, more so her back was toward Nate, wanting to feel his hands around her he groped her. Instead, Nate let one hand quickly travel down to her perfect butt, his fingers pressing lightly down against her skin as he dug and spread her cheeks. The other stayed firmly massaging her boob.

She could hear Nate breathing, his breath becoming somewhat erratic as he enjoyed the softness, the suppleness of her flesh. His fingers massaged her harder, and Grace couldn't help but groan slightly as she felt Nate press his fingers deeper. Soon he’d have his fingers in the cleft of her ass, and perhaps even further than that. Her heart was racing now, her breathing was getting heavier. Her pussy was starting to tingle. This was getting hotter than expected.

"You like this, don't you?" Nate growled in a low voice.

That seemed to snap Grace back to reality for a bit. What was she doing, standing here on her balcony letting him fondle her like this? She couldn't let this go any further. This was a mistake.

It felt like it had lasted an eternity, but it had probably only lasted for five-to-ten seconds. What had she done indeed? In those seconds, the two of them mutually agreed that it was fine for Nate to touch her body freely, to just stick his hand out and squeeze whatever of hers came to his liking. But it wasn't fine. No matter what she or her man felt. She shouldn't let the fact that this is what her boyfriend wants be an excuse.

Grace quickly pulled away, turned, and took a few steps backward until she hit the wall.

Nate looked confused, and Grace couldn't help but notice how much darker his gaze was than before. He was looking at her differently now. Almost like a wild animal stalking its prey. 

She opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out. Instead, Grace bolted inside, sliding the door shut behind with more force than she intended.

She leaned against the wall, trying to catch her breath. Her heart was beating so fast, and her head was spinning. Part of her was thrilled about what had happened, but another part of her was horrified. She couldn't believe she had let that happen. She wasn't a cheater, but there she was, having let Nate grope her.

So far there had been teasing, flirting, ogling, snide comments, but now it had gotten physical. A real violation of boundaries. They had entered dangerous territory, and they needed to be more careful going forward. She hadn't meant for this to happen, but now they were involved too far for her to deny that she had a big kink for the very man that was an inch from fingering her right then and there.

From the time when Nate had spanked her and she called him out in it, to now letting him grope her tits and butt. A subtle sexual abuse. How could they have ended up here? This was a bit too exciting…

A million different thoughts ran through her mind.

And just then did she spot Nolan, wide-eyed, staring at her, wild with jealousy and lust. She wondered how much he had seen or heard. Had he heard her moan their neighbor's name?

Grace gave Nolan a shaky smile and shrugged sheepishly. Her expression seemed to speak 'Shit happens'. And indeed it did. Nolan looked to be out of it. Not quite understanding the situation or where this was heading. He definitely seemed worried though, but his pupils were blown out of proportion, staring at her hungrily, mouth open a bit.

A myriad of emotions ran through Nolan's face. The confusion, the wonder, the lust, the excitement. He was lost, unsure what had just transpired just outside on the balcony of his own apartment. He kept quiet. He wanted more of it, and Grace realized she did, too.

Despite the sudden flurry of emotions, neither of them said anything, each of them simply staring at each other, each waiting for the other to make the next move.

Grace could tell that Nolan knew something had happened, but as both Grace and Nate had been outside of his field of view, he had no idea what. He had heard a small moan and Grace calling their neighbor's name, but other than that, he didn't know what had happened. The desperate look on his face was priceless, making Grace smile and feel even more naughty seeing her man so out of it.

Grace smiled sweetly at Nolan. "Nice day out, isn't it?" she asked, deciding to play with Nolan a bit and keep quiet about her and Nate, at least for now.

As expected, Nolan's eyes grew wide. "Erh. Yeah," he said.

"Nate seems to think so too," Grace continued. "He's really enjoying the sun."

"Is that so?" Nolan asked, his voice wavering slightly. He was trying to sound confident, but Grace could tell he was nervous. He was struggling to keep his composure.

"Yeah, he's been telling me how much he loves the view," Grace said.

Nolan was silent, not sure how to respond. He had no idea that things had taken a dramatic turn, and that, oddly was a thrill for Grace. To not let him in on what she had been doing. Secrecy. And it seemed to her that perhaps Nolan liked it as well. But he didn’t want to admit it, seemingly. No, that would be too scary to admit, even now.

"You look like you've seen a ghost, babe," Grace teased. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine," Nolan said, his voice cracking slightly.

"Anyway, I'm going to go play tennis with Dora. See you later, alligator," Grace smiled, knowing her walking out without relenting would keep Nolan on his toes until she was back. It sort of reminded her how some women would tie or be tied up to the bed until their significant other came home, all pent up and frustrated.

She walked over and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Nolan was still looking at her like he had seen a ghost.

"Don't worry, baby," she whispered in his ear. "I'll see you later."

Grace then headed towards their bedroom and quickly changed into tennis attire. As she changed, she couldn't help but think about how crazy things had gotten. She couldn't believe she had let Nate grope her like that. It was insane. And yet part of her loved it. It was scary, but it was too exciting. She loved the thrill of it all.

When she returned to the living room, Nolan was still standing where she had left him, his eyes wide and his jaw slack.

"I'll see you later," Grace said as she walked past him.

Nolan didn't say anything, but he nodded. His eyes were glued to her ass as she walked away, and she couldn't help but smile.

As she made her way out of the building and to her car, Grace felt giddy. She knew she should feel guilty about what she had done, but she couldn't help but feel excited. She had never felt so naughty in her life, and she couldn't wait to see how things would develop. She knew that she shouldn't have let things go as far as they had with Nate, but it was too late now. There was no turning back. And she wasn't sure she wanted to anyway.
*

After a tiring session of tennis, Grace and Dora went for some smoothies at a local café. Dora in her blue tennis attire, Grace in her white. It was good to get out of the house and just chill. As they sat there talking about this and that, the topic drifted over to her and Nolan's latest adventures, which wasn't really surprising. Dora loved juicy gossip, especially when it came to Grace and her man. Part of it was jealousy, Grace knew, as Dora and her husband were the dullest couple ever.

Grace refused to give anything up, as she was still processing things. But Dora wouldn't relent. So after a few more rounds of 'Just tell me what's going on!', Grace finally caved in.

"Okay, okay, fine," Grace said, rolling her eyes. "I'll tell you."

Dora leaned forward in her seat, a wicked smile on her face. "So, what happened? Did you do something naughty?"

"Maybe..." Grace said, taking a sip of her smoothie. "I may have let Nate touch my boobs."

"What?!" Dora exclaimed, almost dropping her drink. "You didn't!"

"I did," Grace said, a smirk on her lips.

"Oh my god, Grace, that's so naughty!" Dora said. "How did that happen?"

"Well, we were talking, and he was being his usual creepy self, and then he asked for a closer look, so I went over to where he was standing and let him feel them up," Grace explained.

"Holy shit, that's insane," Dora said. "Was it hot?"

"Yeah, it was," Grace admitted, feeling her cheeks flush.

"God, Grace, you're such a slut," Dora teased.

"Hey, I'm not a slut. Don’t call me that," Grace protested, laughing. She hated being called a slut, and Dora knew it, but the situation truly warranted it. "I'm just having fun."

"Uh-huh, sure," Dora said, rolling her eyes. "You're totally not a slut."

"Shut up," Grace said, punching her playfully on the arm.

"So, what happened next? Did you let him do more?" Dora asked.

"No, that's as far as it went. Well, he touched my ass too, but everything was over my bikini," Grace said. Dora's eyes went wide. "I don't think either of us expected things to go that far. And I was suddenly so turned on, so I ran back inside before anything else happened."

Dora shook her head, laughing. "God, I can't believe you, Grace. You're something else."

"I know, I know," Grace said. She couldn't believe it either, but she loved the excitement of it all. She had never felt so naughty in her life, and it was exhilarating.

"Does Nolan know? Is he 'okay' with this too?" Dora asked, biting her bottom lip.

"No," Grace muttered.

"You naughty girl," Dora replied.

"God, I haven't told him yet. He just thinks it's flirting and me showing off a bit. I've got no idea how he feels about it getting physical," Grace said.

"Barely physical. It's just a bit of groping," Dora said. She then hesitated a bit, suddenly seeming unsure of the whole situation. "You know, it's fun and all to hear this, and as much as I think Nolan is kinda lame, you two got a nice thing going. I'm not saying you shouldn't do whatever this is, but be careful what you wish for."

Grace looked at her friend for a moment, taking it in. Then she barked out a laugh. "Didn't you fuck him?" Grace asked. Dora turned red, as expected. "If you can fuck him, I can let him grope me. I know what I'm doing."

"You better know what you're doing, Grace," Dora said, her voice serious for a change. "I just don't want you to get hurt."

"I won't get hurt, I promise," Grace said, smiling at her friend. "Nolan and I are just playing around a bit. But I appreciate the concern, I really do."

"Cool," Dora said, eager to drop the topic and get back to something lighter. "So, are you going to tell Nolan what happened? Or are you going to keep it a secret?"

"I don't know," Grace said. She knew that she should tell Nolan, but she was afraid of how he would react. Would he be angry? Would he be jealous? Would he be turned on? She didn't know, and she wasn't sure if she was ready to find out. "I'm scared that he won't approve. If so, I’ll be in the dog house. I just have no idea with all of this. I hope I didn’t fuck everything up."

"Well, you better figure it out," Dora said. "You can't keep secrets from your boyfriend. That's not fair to him."

"I know, I know," Grace sighed. "I'll tell him eventually. Just not right now. I need some time to process everything first."

After chatting a bit more about other topics, Grace and Dora finished their smoothies and headed back to their cars. Grace gave Dora a hug before heading home.

As Grace headed up their apartment building, as she hadn't picked it up on Friday she stopped by the mailboxes. She opened up theirs and found a few letters, as well as a magazine. She took them out and then closed the box. As she did so, she felt a hand gently squeeze her ass on top of her white tennis skirt. She jumped in surprise, turning to see who it was.

"Hey there, gorgeous," Nate said, his eyes roaming her body.

"Nate, don't scare me like that!" Grace exclaimed, her heart racing. She hadn't expected to run into him. "And you shouldn't go touching me like that. I'm spoken for, remember?"

"Sorry, couldn't resist," Nate said, a smirk on his face. "How are you doing?"

"I'm fine," Grace said, trying to catch her breath. "A little surprised to see you, but fine."

"Yeah, I just saw you come in and couldn't help myself," Nate said. "You look amazing."

"Thanks," Grace said, her cheeks flushing. She couldn't believe he had the audacity to touch her after what happened earlier. But part of her liked it. The boldness of it all was exciting. Him touching her on the balcony and openly flirting with her had brought a new side to this whole engagement that she hadn't expected, namely that Nate wasn't afraid to go after what he wanted. He was aggressive and sort of creepy, and it was thrilling. They had opened the door for him to now touch and openly flirt... no. They hadn't opened the door. Grace had. So Nate took full advantage of that.

"You're welcome," Nate said. "And I'm sorry again about earlier. I got a bit carried away."

"It's fine," Grace said, her heart still racing. "I should've stopped you, but I didn't."

"Yeah, and I enjoyed every moment of it," Nate said, scanning her body.

"Yeah, I bet you did," Grace teased. "But seriously, you can't do that. It was fun, but I need to know my boundaries, and you yours, otherwise, things can get out of control."

"I can respect that," Nate said, though Grace could tell he'd love to try and go beyond it if Grace let him. He had a wolfish smirk on his face.

"You better," Grace said, laughing. She couldn't help but enjoy the playful exchange they were having, even as she told herself that she needed to end it and go see Nolan. But she couldn't bring herself to leave. "Or I might have to stop visiting you in the future."

"Oh, I'll be a saint then," Nate said. He then pulled his hand back for a moment, before suddenly giving Grace's ass cheek a hard spank. Grace squeaked in surprise. On instinct, Grace reeled back and cracked Nate across the face with her open hand. They both looked at each other, utterly shocked.

"Sorry!" Grace yelped. "I-I just don't respond well to, fuck, to getting spanked!"

"It's fine," Nate said, the stunned look quickly vanishing. He smirked once again and shrugged. "Believe it or not, this is not my first slap."

"Sorry!" Grace said again, almost pleading for it now. "Did it sting?"

"Not worse than my mom!" Nate chuckled, laughing it off. Grace was thankful he wasn't pissed from her assaulting him. "It's all good, really. Look, just to make sure, are we still good? No bad blood on either end?"

"We're good," Grace said, still breathing heavily. "And I mean, you had touched me like, sexually, before, and that's not okay either, but spanking me... that's too far."

"Some people respond in different ways," Nate said, rubbing his neck. "You got a hell of a right, I’ll tell ya! Well, I'll go and see if I have some frozen veggies. Take care. And don't worry about it. I deserved it."

"Yeah... you kinda did," Grace said, earning a laugh from Nate and even herself.

After that awkward interaction was over with, the two went their separate ways. Nate disappearing outside, Grace up to the apartment. Grace couldn't believe that had just happened. Nate had groped her, then he had spanked her, and she had slapped him in return. And all of that in a short period of time. Her heart was beating wildly, and her face was flushed.

When Nate had groped all those months ago, even then she hadn’t slapped him. Why had her instinct been so physical now that they were… more friendly? What would you even call this? Friends don’t go around spanking and flirting with each other. Lovers do, perhaps you do so with your best friend, but Nate was neither of those things as far as Grace was concerned. And concerned she was.

She needed a moment to collect herself before heading up to her apartment. Grace sat in her truck for a few minutes, her mind racing. How had things escalated so quickly? What had started as innocent flirting had turned into full-on sexual contact. Nate had been bolder than she had ever imagined, and her reaction had been just as surprising. She should've put a stop to it, but she had let things go too far.

Grace knew what she had to do. Nolan didn't like it, but it was either that or pull full stops on this little, dangerous adventure of theirs.
*

Nolan wasn't sure why he thought it was a good idea to go for a beer with Nate, but he just needed to get out of the house. At first he had thought to just go out for a beer alone, but eventually, after an hour or so alone at the bar, Nolan texted his neighbor if he’d be able to join him. 

With the latest developments with Grace and him, whatever it was, it felt almost oppressive to be cooped up. It had been hours since Grace had left. Was it a mistake? Perhaps, but he needed something to clear his thoughts. But sitting alone, well, that wasn’t really Nolan.

Why Nate? Well, Nate was a great companion to help clear his mind from his current state of mind despite being the culprit. He was also close by and available. Nolan had to chuckle as that was also the reason he worked so well with his fantasy- that and the fact that he was sort of sleazy. There was also a level of masochism to hang out with the guy who was actively trying to hit on his girl, Nolan acknowledged to himself. Plus, Nate was charitable about buying the rounds, so there was that.

But as it turned out, he didn't talk much about Grace at all. Instead, Nate was hellbound on keeping a normal, friendly conversation. Maybe in Nate's mind, Nolan didn't know, and thus, they were still comrades. They were still friends, yes, but Nate's obliviousness brought an odd level of amusement to Nolan, and he didn't want to mess with that. Plus, he was here to get distracted, and Nate did that job thoroughly.

Instead, the two chatted about work, the local football team, the latest gossip at the office. They talked about the weather, football. They talked about everything except Grace. But throughout it all, there was an elephant in the room that both men avoided mentioning, both thinking about her and, in Nate's case, about what happened on the balcony just this afternoon.

Nate had no way of knowing that Nolan knew, though. If anything, he probably thought he had gotten away with it. That he had gotten away with whatever he and Grace had done. Nolan found himself occasionally looking at Nate's hands, wondering if... he doubted it, but given the scenario, there was a vague chance that Nate had perhaps used his fingers on Grace. Like, fingering. Why else would she have moaned his name? But then again, Grace was never the biggest fan of that; she much preferred it when Nolan used his mouth.

But as the intoxication levels rose, Nolan had to stay clear of those thoughts so as not to slip up.

And the intoxication levels rose indeed. Nolan wasn't the biggest drinker, but he usually handled beer well. Now, however, it seemed like five rounds in that he was having a greater buzz than expected. He hadn't had dinner yet, so maybe that was why. And maybe it was because of how his mind was constantly circling back to Grace and what she was doing right now. He had no idea what she was doing, and that made him anxious.

"I might call it," Nolan groaned sluggishly.

"Yeah? No problem at all. You good to drive?" Nate asked, still seeming relatively sober. He had had less than Nolan, but he also didn't have the luxury of an empty stomach.

Nolan hesitated for a moment. He wasn't sure if he was okay to drive. His head felt a bit fuzzy, and his vision was slightly blurry. But he didn't want to risk it.

"Never mind, I'll get us home," Nate said, taking the keys out of Nolan's hands. Nolan hadn't even noticed taking them out, but he had been looking at them with glassy eyes as he tried to gauge his own level of drunkenness. "Come on, buddy, let's go."

Nate helped him up, and the two of them headed out of the bar. The fresh air seemed to help clear Nolan's mind a bit, but he was still pretty tipsy. He knew he shouldn't have drunk that much, but he couldn't help himself. He had been so anxious about what was going on with Grace that he had needed a way to distract himself, and alcohol seemed like the best option. He'd have to live with Grace's scolding, though. She hated it when he got this drunk. Last time, she hadn't been too happy, and tonight would be no different.

A fleeting thought made Nolan tempted to tell Nate he had his shot tonight. Angry girlfriend who needs her relief. That's a good recipe for a guy who's trying to get into your woman's pants. But he decided against it. He didn't want to encourage him any further.

The short drive home was uneventful, with Nolan resting his head against the window, trying not to fall asleep. When they pulled up to the apartment building, he felt a bit better, but he was still pretty drunk. He needed to get some food in his stomach and sleep it off.

"Thanks for the ride, man," Nolan said as they got out of the car.

They walked a few paces, and then Nate had to hurry back to Nolan's car for his phone. Nolan looked up at the apartment building. It was quite nice looking. He never really took in architecture, but being drunk, he suddenly deemed himself some sort of art critic.

"Ah, shit," Nate groaned, rummaging through the car. "Must've left my phone in here."

"You should really be more careful with your things," Nolan said, wagging his finger at Nate. "What if someone stole it?"

"I know, I know," Nate said. "I'm an idiot. Here it is. Let's go seek mercy."

As expected, Grace was livid. She didn't expel her anger while Nate was there, but her ice cold stare was enough to make Nolan almost sober.

"Hey, babe," Nolan said, his voice slurring a bit. "How are you?"

Grace frowned. "I'm fine, but you're drunk."

Nolan shrugged sheepishly. "Yeah, I guess so. Sorry. I didn't mean to get this drunk."

"You never do," Grace said. "I had no idea you were going out, even less that you'd be drinking like this."

Nolan opened his mouth to reply, but nothing came out. He knew that he had made a mistake. He knew that he shouldn't have gotten this drunk, but he had needed a way to distract himself from what was going on with Grace, and alcohol seemed like the best option. But now, with Grace staring at him with disappointment in her eyes, he felt like a fool.

"I'm sorry," Nolan said again. "I just needed to get out of the house for a bit."

Grace sighed. "I get that, but you can't just disappear like that without letting me know where you're going. I was worried about you. I came home to an empty apartment... and with what happened earlier... I was so worried."

Nolan felt a pang of guilt. He hadn't meant to worry Grace, but he had been so caught up in his own emotions that he hadn't even thought about how she might feel. It made sense why it wasn’t a great look for her to come home to an empty apartment after whatever happened on the balcony.

"I'm sorry," he said again, unable to come up with anything else.

Grace shook her head, a small smile playing on her lips. "You're lucky I love you."

Nolan smiled back. "I know. I'm a lucky guy."

The two of them stood there for a moment, smiling at each other.

"Will you be able to drive me to ballet tomorrow?" Grace asked, looking him up and down.

"If not, I can," Nate said, suddenly standing in the door. Had he been there the whole time, or did he just have impeccable timing?

"I'll drive you, don't worry," Nolan said. He could handle it. Probably.

"It's okay if you can't," Grace said, moving closer to Nolan. "Nate is more than happy to step in."

Even drunk, Nolan caught the teasing. Grace smiled, and behind her, Nate did too. Nolan wasn’t sure he was meant to hear that, but it felt just like on the balcony when she teased them both by doing yoga and whatnot, she was now rubbing his fantasy in his face. He wondered if it was a punishment for being drunk or just for fun. Either way, Nolan was eager to throw Nate out and mount his feisty girlfriend.

"Nah, it's fine," Nolan said. "I can do it."

"Great," Grace said. She then turned to Nate. "Well, thanks for getting him home safely. I appreciate it."

"No problem," Nate said. "I'm always happy to help out."

"I'm sure you are," Grace said, smiling. She then turned back to Nolan. "Come on, let's get you to bed."

Nolan stumbled into the bedroom, Grace's hand on the small of his back guiding him. He felt like a child, but he didn't care. He was drunk, and he knew he needed help. Grace helped him get undressed and tucked him into bed.

"I'm sorry, babe," Nolan slurred, his eyes struggling to stay open.

"It's okay," Grace said, smiling down at him. "Just get some rest."

With that, Grace turned off the lights and left the room. Nolan was more or less asleep before she had even closed the door.

The last thing he heard was Grace, from the living room, in a hushed voice, talking to Nate. It sounded like she was telling him to be quiet as Nolan was trying to sleep. Some shuffling, a gasp, and then Grace saying something with a hiss. There was a small pause, and then Nolan heard Nate say something in an agreeing tone. A few seconds later, the front door opened and shut. Suddenly, Grace was in the bedroom door, framed in the light from the living room, looking at Nolan, who had fought to stay awake when he heard something happen in the living room. But as the situation washed away and his mind gave in, he fell short.

Behind the Neighbor's Door - Part 5

When Nolan awoke, he was greeted by the sound of Grace humming to herself as she cooked breakfast. The smell of bacon and eggs filled the apartment, making his stomach grumble. He groaned and rolled over, trying to block out the light that was streaming through the window.

"Hey, sleepyhead," Grace said, poking her head into the room. "Are you up for some breakfast?"

"Yeah," Nolan croaked, rubbing his eyes. His head was pounding, and his mouth felt like sandpaper. He was definitely hungover, and he knew that Grace would give him hell for it.

He slowly got out of bed and made his way into the kitchen. Grace smiled at him as he sat down at the table.

"How are you feeling?" she asked, setting a plate of food down in front of him.

"Like shit," Nolan said, taking a bite of bacon. It was delicious, as usual. Grace was a great cook. "But this is delicious. Thank you."

Grace smiled and sat down next to him. They ate in silence for a few minutes before she finally spoke up.

"So, what happened last night?" she asked, her voice hesitant. Nolan could tell she was worried about him. He meant to be the one asking that, as he swore something had occurred as he passed out, but he was too drunk last night to know if that was actually something that had happened.

"I'm not sure," Nolan said. "I just needed to get out of the house. I was so anxious, and I was just pacing around. Not knowing what happened was just so exciting, but it was torture too. So I called up Nate, and we went out for a few drinks."

"You were anxious because of what happened earlier in the day with me and Nate?" Grace asked, taking a sip of her coffee.

"Yeah," Nolan said, his cheeks flushing. "I was so confused, and I needed to talk to someone about it. I couldn't talk to you because you were out with Dora, and I... I'm not sure what sense it makes to hang out with Nate when it's him and you that drives me mad like this, but he was there and available and..." Nolan trailed off, not sure how to explain his reasoning.

"It's okay," Grace said, her voice soft. "I understand. I'm sorry for making you feel that way."

"It's not your fault," Nolan said, taking her hand. "I just need to learn how to deal with this better."

Grace smiled at him, squeezing his hand.

"You're not angry with me?" Nolan asked. He had expected her to rip him a new one, but here she was, glad as ever.

"No. Or I was, but I know all of this is hard for you. Like, to me, it is confusing and scary, so I can only imagine how it's for you. It's your darkest fantasy, and it's coming to life in front of you. Of course, you're going to be overwhelmed," Grace said.

Nolan nodded, taking a bite of bacon. He hadn't expected Grace to be this understanding, but he was grateful for it. He knew that he needed to be more careful about how he dealt with his emotions, but he was glad that Grace was willing to help him work through it.

"You said that not knowing was torture but also exciting," Grace continued. Nolan gulped. That was a dark twist to his already so dark fantasy. He hadn't even fully been aware of it until they started to explore this kink together. "Is that why you didn't try to peek at us?"

"Maybe," Nolan chuckled nervously. "I don't know how to explain it. I wanted to see what was happening, but I also didn't. Like, I want to be in the know, to be included, but I also want the thrill of not knowing, you know?"

"Yeah, I think I get it," Grace said. "So you'd actually like it if I didn't tell what happened on the balcony? Or down by the mailboxes?"

Nolan felt his heart skip a beat. He knew that he should say no, that he wanted to know what was happening, but part of him wanted to keep the mystery alive. To keep the uncertainty going.

"I think so," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "I'm not sure."

"We can play it that way," Grace said, her voice soft. "I won't tell you what happened, and you can just wonder about it. How does that sound?"

Nolan nodded, his mouth dry. The prospect of it was terrifying and exciting. Part of him didn't want Grace to keep it a secret from him; he wanted honesty, and he, of course, was dying to know what had happened, but another part was excited by the prospect. He was still anxious about what had happened between her and Nate, but he knew that she was committed to their relationship, and so was he. He was starting to realize just how much he loved this woman, and that made it all so much better.

Nolan realized that he didn't even know anything had happened at the mailboxes. This was the first time he heard of it. And Grace didn't even address anything of what happened after he had passed out. He had heard something but had no idea what.

"You'll tell me eventually, right?" Nolan asked, avoiding making a decision for himself, suddenly apprehensive.

Grace shrugged. "Who knows. It's so sexy to just leave you guessing."

Nolan hated to admit it, but it was indeed exciting to leave him guessing like this. He was already thinking about all the things that could've happened, and he had a feeling that Grace was just starting. However, the torment of wondering and the real uncertainty that would come with it if Grace kept this up would drive him crazy. Nolan wasn't sure if he could handle that, if it continued like this. For him to remain completely in the dark.

"Is it too much?" Grace asked, this time in a quieter tone, a kind hand rubbing his shoulder. She was so good to him, he knew. He had gotten drunk last night, way beyond what was acceptable, and instead of running him through a woodchipper, she took care of him and was considerate of his reduced mental capacity after all of this. It was the reason he adored her so much.

He swallowed audibly. Was it too much? Maybe.

"Yes," he finally managed. "I love it, don't get me wrong, I do. But I also hate not knowing. It's torture. Especially when I know things have gone further. Maybe with time, but it might be too much now."

Nolan never wanted Grace to end the teasing. But this was getting too intense too fast. Grace looked him up and down and nodded, smiling warmly. He had no idea what was going through her mind.

"How about we compromise?" she asked, tilting her head slightly to the side. "Even now, I can see how desperate you are. I'll tell you everything. After ballet. That will keep you all angst up, but you know I will come clean. It is important that we're on the same page," Grace promised. "But are you sober enough to drive? Do you need anymore coffee?"

"You devil," Nolan gasped, suddenly wanting her right now. "Yeah, yeah, I'll drive you."

Grace laughed, getting up from the table. "Good. Now, hurry up and finish your breakfast. We don't want to be late."

Nolan hurried to finish his breakfast, jumped in the shower, and tried to shake of both his hangover and the excitement of finally getting to know what had transpired yesterday. He knew it was a dangerous game to play, but he was eager to see where it would lead.

After getting ready, Nolan and Grace head to the car. But as Nolan approached his Chevie, he saw that the passenger door was slightly ajar. Had he forgotten to close it last night? He sure hoped the battery wouldn't be dead, as the light was always set to automatically turn on when the door was open. But there was no light now.

Nolan dreaded trying to start the car already. It hadn't been the first time he had forgotten to turn the lights off, but leaving the door open overnight like that? That was just plain negligence.

Grace hadn't noticed anything amiss yet, but Nolan had a sneaky suspicion that the battery had been drained, or at least was on its last leg.

He got into the car and turned the key. Nothing. No sound, no nothing. Just dead silence.

"You're kidding me," Nolan groaned, slumping in his seat. He couldn't believe it. The car battery was dead.

"What's wrong?" Grace asked.

"The battery is dead," Nolan said, his voice defeated. "I think I left the light on last night."

"Damn," Grace said, shaking her head. "I don't want to be late."

"Can't we just use your truck?" Nolan asked.

"No, I'm not letting you drive my truck," Grace said, her voice firm.

Nolan sighed, knowing there was no use arguing with her. He knew he should've been more careful, but now it was too late. They were already running late for ballet.

"Sorry, babe. I should've been more careful," he said, turning to look at her. His bad habits with cars and him being drunk last night truly bit him in the ass.

"It's okay," Grace said, her voice softening a bit. "We'll just have to figure something out. Let me call Dora and see if she can pick me up."

"Wait. I have an idea," Nolan said, before he could stop himself. It was actually something Nate had said last night, but he was probably just joking around. And it was perhaps stupid to push further when he didn't know what had happened up till then, but Nolan was eager to see where this would go.

Grace raised an eyebrow at him, waiting for him to continue.

"What if we asked Nate?" Nolan asked. He could hardly believe he suggested it. Grace looked like she could hardly believe it either.

"Nate?" Grace asked, a smile playing on her lips. "You want me to call Nate and ask for a ride?"

"Yeah, why not?" Nolan asked. "He seems nice enough. And I'm sure he'd be happy to help."

Grace shook her head, laughing. "Are you sure you're sober enough to make this decision?"

Nolan looked at her. She was clearly trying to let him make the right call. He quickly scanned her. A pair of gray, unflattering gray sweatpants, and an equally baggy t-shirt loosely hanging off her one shoulder, exposing some tan lines. The t-shirt was long enough to cover the sweats, but Grace's god tier shapes were still visible. It was clear she hadn't put much thought into this outfit. Not that she needed to; Grace was always a sight to behold in whatever she wore. Or didn't.

"I'm sober enough," Nolan said, his voice firm. He knew he was taking a risk, but he wanted to see how far Grace would take things.

"Are you sure? I mean, you have no idea what happened yesterday," Grace continued, again giving him the chance to opt out of this. "Are you sure you’ll risk it happening again today? Whatever it may be?"

Nolan felt dizzy, his head throbbing with anticipation, but still felt himself nod. "I'm sure."

"Okay," Grace said, a wicked smile on her face. She then took out her phone and dialed Nate's number.

Nolan listened as Grace made the call, her voice sweet as sugar as she asked Nate to come to their rescue. She thanked him profusely before hanging up.

"He's on his way," Grace said. "But I'm not sure if you'll be able to handle the tension, knowing that he's about to get me all to himself. For over two hours, until I'm back, you'll have no idea what has happened. More so if he picks me up after as well. Who knows how long I'll be away then?"

"I can handle it," Nolan said, his voice wavering slightly.

"We'll see. If this is what you want, then I’ll play along," Grace said, a smirk on her face. She sensed his slight insecurity, but Nolan had insisted, so he had to deal with the consequences of his choice; he knew that.

They sat in silence for a few minutes, waiting for Nate to come down. When he finally came out three minutes later, Nolan felt a mixture of excitement and anxiety. He wasn't sure if he was ready for what was about to happen, but it was too late to back out now.

"You sure?" Grace asked as the two exited the car.

"Yeah, I'm sure," Nolan said. His heart was racing, and he felt like his entire body was on fire. He knew that he was playing with fire, but he was eager to see how far things would go. Grace reconfirming with him over and over sent all sorts of warning signals off in his mind, but he was too excited to pay them any mind.

"I'm here, I'm here," Nate said, panting. He was wearing a grey T-shirt and a pair of worn khakis. His hair was disheveled, like he had just rolled out of bed.

"Hey, Nate, thanks for coming to the rescue," Grace said, her voice sweet as honey.

"No problem. Anything to help," Nate said. He then turned to Nolan. "You okay, man?"

"I'm fine," Nolan said, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible.

Nate nodded, not pressing the matter further. He then turned to Grace. "So, are you ready to go?"

"Yep," Grace said, a smile on her face. Nate had already turned to his old Volkswagen, no doubt eager to get this pristine specimen into his lair. She then turned to Nolan, her expression suddenly serious. "Are you sure about this?" she asked again, her voice low.

Nolan nodded, his throat dry. "I'm sure." He had said those words a few times now, but doubt suddenly crept into his mind. Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea after all.

"Okay," Grace said, nodding slowly. "If you're sure."

With that, she turned and headed to Nate's car, leaving Nolan standing there, watching as she got into the passenger seat. He felt a pang of jealousy as Grace flashed him one last smile before closing the door. Nate grinned at Nolan as he started the car and drove off, leaving Nolan alone in the parking lot.

Nolan stood there for a moment, watching as they disappeared down the road. He felt a mixture of excitement and dread as he thought about the risk involved, especially when he had no idea how far things had gone. From the balcony to apparently something happening down by the mailboxes, Nolan didn't really know what kind of fire he was playing with. But it was too late to back out now; he had to trust Grace and let things play out. It was out of his hands now, and that terrified him.

With a sigh, Nolan headed back into the apartment building and up to their apartment. He tried to distract himself by cleaning up from breakfast, but his mind kept drifting back to what Grace and Nate could be doing right now. He tried to reassure himself that nothing would happen, but he couldn't help but wonder. What if things did go too far? What if Nate made a move on Grace? What if Grace decided that she liked it more than she should? The thought of losing Grace to Nate made Nolan's heart ache, but he also knew that it was a risk he had to take if he wanted to continue exploring his fantasy.

It also brought him a sick sense of excitement, the idea that he could lose everything that mattered to him the most. As he put the dishes away and tidied up the kitchen, he thought about how Grace might be sitting next to Nate, chatting away like old friends. Would Nate try to touch her? Would Grace let him? Nolan's stomach churned at the thought of Nate's hand wandering up Grace's leg, but he also knew that it might happen. How could it not?

Nolan drew out his cock and hurried to the bathroom. And as Nate's hand disappeared between Grace's legs in his mind, he erupted into the toilet like never before. Nolan felt a mixture of relief and dread. He had released some of his pent-up anxiety, but now the realization of what he and Grace were now doing hung heavier over him. Grace and Nate were somewhere else right now, doing God knows what. The reality hit him that Grace might very well go for it and return home all sore and satisfied from the company of another man. He had pushed her to take such risks, but what would it cost him in the end?

As he cleaned himself up, he felt a great wave of jealousy, picturing Nate groping his girlfriend, doing as he pleased with her. Would Grace even consider it, though? She had expressed some interest in Nate, and Nolan had been pushing her a bit despite her warnings.

He took out his phone, tempted to send Grace a text and tell her to come home. He wanted her to himself now, to fuck her until she forgot about Nate and everything about him. But he resisted the urge, knowing that he was just being jealous and didn't want to come as... possessive? Paranoid? Grace was an adult and could make her own decisions, and Nolan had to respect that. He had to know she'd make the right call.

A shiver ran through Nolan as he finished cleaning up. He also decided to go buy Grace some flowers, and perhaps a voucher for a spa or something. Not just to show that he was her significant other and no one else, but also as a thank you for being so kind this morning, for being so accommodating when Nolan himself wasn't sure what he wanted anymore. It was a fantasy with so many aspects and nuances, it was hard to digest what he really wanted from it.

After running those errands for his precious Grace, Nolan sat at a cafe with his small notebook from work. He wanted to concretely write down what he liked about this fantasy. To hone it in and really try to understand himself. Perhaps some of those things that were a no-go had already breached; he had no way of knowing, but that would be his own fault for pushing his fantasy without taking the necessary precautions of understanding his own kinks first. He'd take those potential mistakes on the chin and move on. No fault in any of this was with Grace, he knew that. This was his stupid fantasy, and she had rightly reacted with disgust and confusion when it was first brought up. It was her being too good for Nolan that made her compelled to explore at all. So that one was also his mistake. If it was a mistake. Time will tell.

So. It was actually really hard for Nolan to discern what he liked. Flirting, teasing; check. What else? He liked the idea of Nate touching her, but it actually happening for real... no. That was too far. And that automatically excluded sex. Right? Maybe for now.

Also, as Grace had noticed and taken some initiative for, Nolan liked some secrecy to what was going on between them, as weird as that sounded. At this point, secrecy had become part of the allure. Wondering was half the game. As twisted as it was, that aspect excited Nolan more than anything. He wanted to be included, but what if Grace withheld a few things? Maybe it could work with how they did it today, that Grace would eventually spill the beans. 

But it couldn’t be understated. It added some danger and risk, like a forbidden fruit that you shouldn't taste, but you can't help yourself. Nolan now wondered if that was the actual allure to this fantasy of his; the fact that it's wrong. A taboo. That it goes against everything he stands for, everything he loves about Grace.

She was perfect, his most treasured, and it was so wrong to want her to tease and flirt, but that was the wrongness. And there was some sense of pride, too. He bagged this caliber of woman, a  goddess, and everyone could gawk, flirt, and get teased, but it was all for Nolan at the end of the day. But breaching that boundary, that someone, like Nate, would be able to conquer her was still... Well, that was a thought he'd have to ponder later.

For now, he knew that he liked Grace teasing Nate and Nolan, and he liked the idea of Nate trying to get with Grace, but he didn't like the idea of them actually doing stuff. Like, physically.

Nolan then checked his wristwatch. He didn’t expect anything from Grace in another few hours and by now it had been only an hour or so now since they had left. Nolan checked his phone, but there were no new messages from Grace, though that was much as expected. He tried not to think about what they might be up to, but his mind kept drifting back to Nate and Grace. He wondered if Nate was trying to convince Grace to go back to his place after ballet, promising her a good time. Nolan knew that Nate wasn't a bad guy, but he also knew that he couldn't be trusted around women, especially women as beautiful as Grace.

He tried to shake the thoughts from his mind, but they kept coming back, taunting him. Nolan sighed and took a sip of his coffee, trying to focus on his notebook. Grace had some nerves, but now it was Nolan who had to calm himself down. And not like yesterday. He was done with drinking himself to such a level of intoxication. Maybe it was excitement. That's what he told her at least, when she was nervous.

Well, flirting, teasing; check. That was the list. He also put a question mark on touching. He wasn't sure now. He had been thinking it was a no-go, and perhaps it still was, but the level of danger that came from them potentially doing something against Nolan's 'rules' was too enticing to let go of.

What about getting naked? Like, showing the goods. Nolan almost had to giggle at Nate being naked. He wasn't morbidly obese, but definitely not in shape. He also looked sort of... greasy. Then Nolan found himself wondering about Nate's dick. He didn't know if he was hung or not, but judging from how he had plowed Dora, he probably was decently skilled. Or Dora was so bored that anything would do.

But Nate seeing Grace naked, or at least partially naked... That would perhaps be the next step in his mind. They were basically halfway there with the red bikini anyway. Her ass was amazing in both sweatpants and in that red bikini alike, but sliding those pesky fabrics down her long legs was beyond measure a special treat. And if she undressed in front of Nate… Slowly. Nate would no doubt love that. His eyes would bulge from the sight of Grace, the pristine woman that she was, exposing herself, showing off what Nolan had bagged. But Nate would be left with nothing. A tease, for sure. Nolan knew if that were to happen that he’d be all over Grace after. It surprised him himself how much he wanted his girl to undress for their sleazy neighbor.

That made Nolan smile. He liked that idea. The fact that Nate would see all that, but nothing would come of it. It was a thrill to imagine Grace showing off her perfect body like that, but with the added safety that Nate wouldn't touch her. Or her touch him, but Nolan sort of thought there was no reason why she should want to touch Nate. She was the one with all the goods.

After a few more moments of lingering in the cafe, he decided to head back to perhaps take a look at his car battery. How hard could it be to get it fixed?
*

It annoyed Grace greatly that Nolan had gotten too drunk last night, that his car battery was dead, and that she now had to hitch a ride with their creepy neighbor. Sure, her tone with Nate was far from hostile like when they had just moved in, but it was still not an ideal situation for her.

Nolan had no idea what had happened on the balcony, at the mailboxes, before he headed out with Nate, or later when Nolan was passed out. Nate had tried to seize the opportunity almost as soon as Grace stepped out of the bedroom where Nolan was sleeping like a rock after his drunken escapades.

Grace was sure that Nolan hadn't heard anything from their living room when Nate had cornered her against the counter between the fridge and the stove, his hands running up her powerful thighs. When Grace tried to swat his hands away, he simply chuckled, took hold of her wrists, and continued with his groping of her divine form.

"Even in sweatpants, you're fucking perfect," Nate had mumbled.

"Nate! Nolan is right there!" Grace had hissed.

"I've got something large and heavy to muffle you," Nate had teased, which had made Grace cringe, but also chuckle. The bad joke was perhaps too bad not to be funny. "Besides, you haven't slapped me again yet, so..." Nate's hands then made their way down, pulling at her waistband. Grace wasn't wearing panties underneath her gray sweats, so she doubled the force and kicked out. Hard. Nate yelped and jumped backward.

"I'm trying to set up boundaries. I am so close to slapping you again," Grace groaned. "If you push it further, I'll have to."

"What? You keep teasing me like this, then when I try to take initiative for something fun, you get squeamish about it?" Nate said, taking a step back.

"I'm setting limits for when the situation demands them. Not the time, nor the place to escalate," Grace said in her best no-nonsense teacher's voice.

"What, are you some kind of tease?" Nate complained, giving Grace enough personal space with another set of steps back.

Grace had felt a bit bad for Nate then. She thought that perhaps she had been a tease, and maybe she was giving the wrong signals. Perhaps she could rectify this by indulging Nolan's little fantasy a little bit, but with the safe boundaries that needed to be in place. And maybe she could indulge in the thrill herself in the bathroom later. For a fleeting moment, she wished she had her college vibrator. She had thrown it out when Nolan and she moved in together, but with him drunk and temperatures rising, it would very much be of use. Maybe Nate could help her out? No, that was a dangerous thought. Unavoidable, sure, but not one to investigate.

"Maybe I am a bit of a tease," Grace shot back with a naughty grin and took a step towards Nate. He seemed to take the hint and remained standing where he was. "Maybe I like the attention. But you should respect my boundaries and my boyfriend. That is not the case to be insensitive and forward. We can both have fun like this. Within reason, okay?"

Nate had slowly nodded at that, trying to gauge where this was going. Grace decided she'd be daring. With that, she closed the gap between them by taking a couple of steps toward Nate, standing only about two feet away from him. Nate at first looked a bit apprehensive but excited, like he was unsure what was about to happen, but hoped for the best.

Grace had let her eyes scan his body. He wasn't attractive, she noted. As sleazy as he was sleazy-looking. A bit of belly, rugged, and with a coarse face. Beady eyes and dark, unruly hair, and with a bit of stubble. Why was this man the one they had chosen for their fantasy? Nolan perhaps thought it was a Beauty and the Beast situation, or perhaps he didn't see Nate as a threat, or maybe Grace, Nolan's perfect girl, with a man like Nate, was a fitting recipe to stir up trouble in his mind.

For Grace's part, well, there was much the same as what Nolan might think, but also the allure of what this man could do... and if Grace could allow herself to be so easy, Nate's probable size wasn't too bad either. Not that she'd ever let him know that, of course. But she liked to imagine what kind of monster he was hiding in his pants, what it would feel like to have that inside her…

Grace realized she had been standing there for a while, seemingly staring at Nate's crotch. She blushed and cleared her throat. "Like I said, we can have fun together. Just within reason."

"And what do you consider reasonable?" Nate asked, his voice low and husky. He was clearly enjoying himself.

Grace grinned and shook her shoulders. "Oh, I don't know," she said, turning around while looking over her shoulder at Nate, pushing her hips back toward him to stick that ass he admired out for him. "I'm not sure at all."

"Fuck," Nate grunted, taking a step back so he could see more of her ass.

"Not today," Grace teased, trailing her hands up along the outside of her thighs, up to her hips, to her slim waist, and then back down.

On her way down, however, Grace let her thumbs slip inside her sweatpants and pulled them down just enough to reveal some skin. Nate groaned again as he saw the exposed skin.

"Not today," Grace repeated, grinning at Nate. He was clearly enjoying the show, and that made her feel a bit powerful.

She continued her teasing, slowly moving her hips side to side, almost sensually, letting her sweatpants dance down in slow motion. The arch of her butt cheeks, however, prevented the sweats from falling down completely, but Nate was clearly very enthralled, his hungry eyes glued to her perfect ass. He no doubt took note that there was nothing between him and those perfect cheeks but those sweatpants, and he was no dangerously close to seeing it all in its might and glory.

"Jesus... You're a fucking work of art," Nate mumbled.

Grace smiled, feeling the power she held over him. She was definitely enjoying herself and almost felt tempted to show off more of her ass. Nate had seen it in her bikini. What was some set of naked ass cheeks with a safe distance between them compared to that?

Suddenly, Grace felt Nate's hand on her lower back. She let it linger for a moment, enjoying the feeling. Nate's touch was soft and warm, and it sent tingles down her spine. But it didn't linger there; his fingers ran down the arch of her ass before slipping into her sweatpants, cupping her ample right cheek. Grace gasped, feeling him grab her ass like that. His touch was gentler than Grace would've expected, but still assertive, and she was suddenly reminded just how big his hands were.

"Nate!" Grace hissed.

"Sorry, I can't help it!" Nate said. But Grace grabbed him by his shoulders, turned him around with more determination than even Nate would've anticipated, and shoved him toward the door.

"Show's over," she said in an angry, no, frustrated whisper.

Nate stumbled out the door, with Grace not far behind. She was both furious and horny, angry at Nate for trying to grab her like that, and upset with herself for even allowing him to. What the hell was wrong with her?

"Sorry! Sorry! I don't know what came over me," Nate mumbled.

Grace huffed. "Go. Shoo." She slammed the door on his face and hurried back to check on Nolan, her cheeks flushed, her heart racing.

She stood for a moment, watching Nolan sleep. Part of her wished she could just wake him up and have his way with him. She was frustrated and horny, and her thoughts were racing. Nolan stirred slightly, muttering something incoherent. Grace sighed, her mood changing slightly. She suddenly felt sad, the thought of cheating had crept into her mind, and she hated it. What the hell was wrong with her? Why did she allow herself to let Nate touch her like that?

Grace wouldn't have ever thought of Nate in a sexual way if it wasn't for Nolan's fantasy, but now it was like it couldn't be avoided. The thought was there. Perhaps it wouldn't be so bad. She had always had a strong libido, and it was only made worse by having someone like Nate lurking around.

That was last night. She hadn't told Nolan any of it yet. Partly because of the excuse of his fantasy, but also because she was both embarrassed and frustrated at how riled up she had been, how far she was letting it go already. This was supposed to be Nolan's little fantasy, but here she was, letting things escalate beyond what they should.

But Nolan had insisted, wanting to explore his fantasy, ignoring the dangers of it, unaware of what Nate and Grace had been up to, so here she was, small-talking with Nate on the way to ballet. They didn't really have that much chemistry when it came to just regular conversation. Just something Grace noted. Like a lack of common interests. Luckily, it wasn't a long drive. The only reason she didn't drive herself was because of how sore she often was afterward. Ballet was especially tough on the heels.

"Thank you, again," she repeated.

"No problem," Nate replied. "I'm happy to help."

"Well, we appreciate it," Grace said, offering him a smile.

There was an awkward silence in the car, but the short trip was quickly over. Nate found a parking spot and stopped the car.

"We're here early," Nate noted. There were a few cars here, but they were indeed early. 15 minutes or so. Grace then noticed that he had chosen a spot that was somewhat secluded. It was just the two of them here.

"Yep. We are," she said, biting her lip, a surge of nervous energy going through her. What was his plan here? Was he trying to take advantage of the fact that they were early? She couldn't blame him for being desperate to feel her curves. However, this was not the time nor the place.

But Nate no doubt wanted to continue what he had tried to start last night. Grace felt bad for having to reject him once again. Maybe her consistency in denying him anything would have him lose all interest, and her and Nolan's fantasy would be forfeit, but it would just have to be that way. Or maybe Nate could learn to respect boundaries.

"My Mom was a dancer too," Nate said, breaking the ice. "Ballet, I mean."

"Really?" Grace asked, slightly caught off guard. He sounded like a person sharing a mutual hobby for a bit rather than a sleazy asshole that wanted to get her into the backseat for a quickie. But that was perhaps all part of the game, she supposed.

"Yeah," Nate continued, a faint smile on his lips. "It was the only thing that brought her joy. My dad was in Vietnam, so he wasn't much around, and I was a dipshit when I was young, so she took great pleasure in dancing. It was her sanctuary, I think."

It surprised her, that this guy had more depth, as she had only considered him a dirty old bastard, looking to get into her pants. It changed a bit from the narrative Grace had constructed of Nate so far; an entitled prick who never had to take no for an answer. However, she still thought he was a sleaze, and she wasn't going to let her guard down, especially as they were now alone together.

"That's really sweet," she said, offering him a smile. "Was she a nice lady?"

"She's still alive. And no. Beautiful, yes, but she beat the shit out of me all the time. Like I said when you slapped me, not my first time getting hit by a woman," Nate chuckled.

"Now I feel even worse about it," Grace said.

"Nah, don't. I know we like to flirt and tease each other, and whatnot, and that makes up for it. And to be fair, I slapped you first. Just not your face, of course," Nate said. "But that was my fault. You're just too damn beautiful to not want to feel."

Grace blushed at his words. She didn't know if he was genuinely complimenting her, or if he was just trying to get in her good graces after last night’s rejection, but she had to admit that she liked the way he spoke about her. It was a softness that she didn't expect, especially after his little tale of his mother.

Nate seemed to sense her apprehension and continued. "I'm sorry if I came on too strong last night, but you're a beautiful woman, and I'm a man. And like I said, we're both into flirting and teasing, and well, I can't help myself. And a few drinks, some bad judgment, you can perhaps take pity on an old sleazeball like myself."

"I get it. And I do appreciate the compliments," Grace said, a small smile on her lips. "If anything, I invited it by letting you have a feel on the balcony. It was a step I shouldn't have taken, but I can't blame you for being excited, I guess. And maybe that gave the wrong impressions for… what happened last night."

"Yeah," Nate sighed, staring at her. His gaze sent a shiver down her spine. She knew he wanted her, but she also knew that he wasn't going to force himself on her. Still, it was a tense situation to be in, and she didn't know how far she was willing to go with this.

"I can't take it back anyway," Grace said. Why did she linger on it, though? They could move on, yet Grace decided to continue the conversation.

"Well, I'm glad you let me have a closer look," Nate said, grinning at her, taking the invitation to talk further about their… interactive relationship. "You have no idea how much I loved it."

"I think I have a pretty good idea," Grace said, smirking. She felt more comfortable now, and she was starting to enjoy their little game. She had thought that Nate might try to take advantage of the situation they had here, but he seemed to be content with just flirting and teasing for now.

"I suppose so," Nate laughed. "But seriously, thank you for indulging me. It's a big thrill to be able to get so close to a beauty like you."

"You're welcome," Grace said, blushing. She hadn't expected him to be so sweet and respectful, but she was glad that he was.

"I haven't had the best experiences with women, so you've been a real joy to be around. I've had loads of fun, heh, don't get me wrong, but the barn always burns down. So if I ever step over any boundaries, I want you to tell me. I'd rather sulk in your shadow and be your friend rather than not get to hang out with you guys," Nate said. Grace felt her almost melt a bit at his words. He was really trying to make her feel at ease, and she appreciated it.

"I will," Grace said, smiling at him. "And I'm glad that you're respectful. You could easily have taken advantage of the situation, but you haven't. And I appreciate that."

Nate shrugged. "I'm not a total monster, you know. Just a horny guy who enjoys flirting with a beautiful woman."

"Well, I'm glad that you're not a total monster," Grace said, laughing. "And I've enjoyed our little game too. It's been fun."

"I'm glad to hear that," Nate said, grinning at her. "I've had a blast."

They sat in silence for a moment, just looking at each other. Grace felt a flutter in her stomach as Nate's gaze lingered on her body. He looked hungry for her, but she also knew that he wouldn't try to force himself on her. She felt a strange mix of emotions; she was excited by the attention, but she also felt a hint of apprehension. This was dangerous territory, and she knew that she had to be careful.

Nate then reached out and took her hand in his, gently stroking her skin with his thumb. Grace shivered at the contact, but she didn't pull away. It was a bold move, but she was willing to give him this. After all, he had been very sweet and respectful, and she wanted to reward him for that.

"Your hands are so soft," Nate said, his voice low. "I can't get enough of how silky smoothe you feel."

Grace blushed, her heart racing. This was a new level of intimacy, and she wasn't sure if she was ready for it. But she also knew that she wouldn't want to stop now. She felt a tingle of excitement between her legs as Nate continued to stroke her hand, his eyes locked on hers.

Nate then slowly leaned in towards her, his lips almost brushing against her ear. His breath was warm as he whispered, "You're driving me crazy, Grace."

She let out a shaky breath. Her heart was pounding, and she felt a rush of adrenaline coursing through her veins. This was thrilling and terrifying at the same time. Nate's hand moved from her hand to her thigh, and he slowly began to stroke it, sending shivers down her spine. She knew that she should stop him, but something inside her was begging for more. Just like last night, her body wanted to give in while her brain screamed no.

Nate then moved his hand to the top of her thigh, his fingers teasing the hem of her sweatpants. He was getting bolder, and Grace knew that she had to put a stop to this before things went too far again. But as his fingers brushed against the bare skin of her lower abdomen, she found herself wanting more. It felt wrong, but it also felt so good. She was torn between her desire for pleasure and her fear of giving in to Nate's advances.

"I can't take it anymore. I need to feel you," Nate growled.

His fingers were dangerously close to reaching into her panties now, and Grace knew that she was at a crossroads. She could either stop this and tell Nate that she wasn't interested, or she could give in to her desires and let him touch her. Her body was betraying her; she knew that she should stop this, but she also knew that she wanted more. It was like her mind and body were at war with each other, and she didn't know what to do.

No.

No, no, no.

Grace shoved her hand to his wrist, stopping his descent. She didn't say anything, but the look she gave Nate told him that this was as far as it goes and that it had, in fact, gone too far already. Nate looked at her, his other hand suddenly wrapping around her own wrist and gently guiding her hand down to his crotch. She felt the steel pipe in his jeans, and her heart skipped a beat. Warm and thick, pulsing even. And like she had suspected, Nate was big. Like, scary big. The kind of big that could make any woman forget her morals and standards.

Nate then pushed forward in his seat and moved his mouth to kiss her, and just as he was about to close the distance between them, Grace abruptly leaned out of his reach, his lips landing in her neck instead, giving it an unwarranted, unwanted slobber. Nate, not backing down, started kissing and sucking on her skin, making Grace squirm in her seat.

She was overwhelmed by his advances, but she knew that she had to be strong. Grace pushed his face off her, making a disgusted look at him, shaking her head at the daring fool that he was.

"We have to stop," Grace said, her voice firm. "We can't do this. It's not right."

"But you want it," Nate groaned, squeezing her thigh. "We both want it."

Grace felt a familiar warmth pool in her core, but she pushed it down. She knew that she had to be the sensible one here and put a stop to this before it went too far. But even now, Nate's hand was still on her thigh, his finger lightly stroking her skin.

Grace clenched her jaw and sat back in the seat, not sure what to do now. Nate looked at her, a mixture of disappointment and excitement in his eyes.

"Can you move your hand, please?" Grace asked.

"I'm just giving you what you want," he said.

"What I want is for you to keep your hands to yourself," Grace said, her voice shaking slightly. "I'm not interested, Nate."

Nate shook his head. "You're lying. I know you want me."

Grace swallowed. This was getting out of control. Nolan hadn't agreed to any of this, this was purely wrong. But what Nate said wasn't a lie. She did want this, but that didn't mean that she was going to give in to him. Grace knew that she had to be strong and resist his advances, even if her body was screaming at her to let him have his way with her.

"I'm not lying," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I don't want this. I'm sorry."

Nate sighed and removed his hand from her thigh. "If you say so," he said, sounding disappointed. "I'll respect your boundaries."

Grace nodded, relieved that he had finally stopped touching her. She felt guilty for wanting him, but she knew that it was wrong. Still, the memory of his touch lingered, and she couldn't help but wonder what might've happened if she hadn't stopped him.

She also felt guilty for leading Nate on like this. What else was he supposed to think? They'd flirted and teased each other for a while, and he must've thought it was only a matter of time before she would give in to his advances. Nate had been respectful and kind to her, and she had rewarded him with mixed signals.

"I'm sorry for coming onto you like that," Nate said, his voice soft. "I got carried away."

"I should be the one who's sorry. I've been leading you on," Grace said, her voice barely audible. Nate didn't say anything. "Th-there's a reason why I'm letting you get away with these things, and why I'm playing along like I am."

"Playing along?" Nate chuckled.

"Okay, fair. There's a reason why I'm being such a tease. But I can't explain it now. I'll find time for it later, and with Nolan..." Grace said. She knew this was a decision she should've made with Nolan, but what had just transpired, and last night, was precisely why they had to let Nate know of their kinky adventure. The poor man had only responded to what he thought was a feisty girl hungry for... well, something extra.

It was all going too fast, though.

"Are you fucking with me?" Nate asked.

"No. I'm not," Grace said, shaking her head. "I'm serious, Nate. There's something going on that I can't explain right now, but I promise that I will tell you later. I'm sorry for leading you on like this and being so difficult. I'll get someone else to drive me home; don't worry about it."

She grabbed her things and was about to exit the car when Nate gently grabbed her arm.

"Wait," he said, his voice soft. "Are you okay? I mean, obviously there's something happening that I don't know about, but are you okay? You seem upset."

"I'm fine," Grace said, sighing. "It's just complicated. And it's my fault, not yours."

Nate nodded, his eyes searching her face. He then let go of her arm, and Grace opened the car door, stepping out into the parking lot. She glanced back at Nate, offering him a small smile before she turned and walked away. As she headed towards the studio, Grace felt a mixture of guilt and excitement. On one hand, she had led Nate on and given him the wrong impression, but on the other hand, it had been thrilling to see how far he would go, and boy had he pushed her this morning. And now she was going to have to explain all of this to Nolan. She just hoped that he would understand.

But her mind was made up. To keep going like this, it simply wasn't fair to anyone.

Grace made her way to the studio and signed in, her mind still racing with thoughts of what had just happened. It was as far as they'd gone and much further than Grace was comfortable with. It was all too fast. She knew that Nolan had pushed her to tease Nate, but this was a whole other level. She felt guilty for not stopping things sooner, and she knew that she would have to talk to Nolan about it. Grace hated keeping secrets from him, and she knew that she would have to come clean about what had happened between her and Nate.

And from Nate's perspective, Grace had to guess it was even more confusing.
*

Nate scratched his stubble, utterly confused. He still sat in his car, watching the door where Grace had left for her ballet class. It was as frustrating as it was exhilarating. One moment, Nate thought he'd finally bag Grace, then the next, she was all over the place with excuses for why she didn't want to go the extra mile and indulge in what she truly wanted.

But Grace wanted it. Whatever obstacles that was in the way, Nate knew a horny girl when he saw one.

"Fuck," Nate muttered, annoyed with this setback. It had gone so smoothly. He talked about his mother, forcing himself to be the gentle soul Grace sought, but then it blew up in his face. Nate had barely been able to not take what he wanted, regardless of her protests and fake disillusionment.

Changing tactics from yesterday didn't go anywhere, apparently. Was this such a slow game that progress was only made with patience? Well, patience wasn't really his strongest virtue.

It was barely that he remembered that he was supposed to be a caring man when she left. But he was glad he was able to pull back up on the horse and ask Grace about her well-being after their little session in his car. She had smiled back at him. It was enough of an answer that Grace appreciated his concern. At least he knew what buttons to push with her.

And that smile was beautiful, he thought. Her steel-blue eyes stared into his dark, brown ones. It was like the world stood still for a moment. He could feel her breath on his lips, her body inches from his, her skin tingling at his touch. She wanted him, and he wanted her, but she was holding back. And that was what frustrated him the most. He was so close to getting what he wanted, and then she pulled away.

Nate had half a mind of finding some whore to take his frustration out on, but he knew the victory would be all the sweeter once he got Grace out of her shell. It was just a matter of time. He'd be patient, no matter how hard it was. It would pay off in the end. Nate would make sure of that. He'd make Grace his and nobody else's. That, Nate was sure of.

As he started his old Volkswagen and headed back home, his mind continued to race with possibilities of what could be going on with Grace. She had said there was something she needed to tell him, and it involved Nolan. Would Nate finally get the full picture? He always had a suspicion there was some outside factor that he wasn't able to gauge.

Damn it. He really wanted to see her come out from her dancing class, sweaty and perhaps even still wearing her dancing attire.

Nate found himself driving around for at least an hour, just mulling and sulking as he headed in no particular direction. In the end, as all roads lead home, he was outside his apartment building, finding his neighbor hovering around his car. He looked like had no clue of how to wire a battery, and Nate was in no rush to instruct him how. Let the idiot simmer.

"Howdy, neighbor!" Nate waved at Nolan as he passed him in the parking lot. 

The kid had gotten him that temporary job as an advisor for a project around Oakland Pharma. It would be good to get some new money into the old bank account, but he hated to reap fruits from Nolan's tree. Though, perhaps he sort of was doing that with Grace, no matter what he did. What really was an annoying factor was that the higher-ups at the holding company didn't trust him, which meant no permanent contract, and there were certainly few reasonable expectations of promotion or just elevating his position in any way.

"Hey there," Nolan said, starting to talk about something Nate didn't care about. Nate, in the meantime, was trying to weigh if he should try actually try to do some real work at Calhoun Holdings.

On one hand, he enjoyed the freedom of being jobless. He had a few bucks from saved-up funds and could still live pretty comfortably.

But on the other hand, maybe it would serve to help his plans in conquering Grace. She liked ambition and was quite a strong-minded woman in her own right. Nate knew his sleazy demeanor was somewhat appealing to Grace, but if there were long-term goals here, then he had to make some adjustments. At least until she was broken in.

Then Nolan stopped talking, interrupting Nate's thoughts.

"Well, I'll going to head in now," Nate said.

"I gotta fix this car battery anyway. If  that’s even the right terminology," Nolan said with half a chuckle. "But can’t go to work without it, can I?"

"Oh, yeah, of course. I'll see you later, then," Nate said, offering him a smile. "And thanks for the gig. It was really kind of you."

"No problem," Nolan said, grinning at him. "So tomorrow, right?"

"Sure. And do you mind if I drive?" Nate asked. It was a genuine concern. Nolan was a shit driver, and if Nate wanted to experience Grace then he had to stay alive.

"Not at all. I could split the gas if you want," Nolan said.

Nate was about to accept but remembered he was supposed to be nonchalant and charitable, soft if you will. "Nah," Nate said, waving his dismissal. "It's on me. You're already doing me a solid."

Nolan shrugged, not pressing the matter further. "Well, thanks, man. I appreciate it."

"Don't mention it," Nate said, giving him a pat on the shoulder before heading towards his apartment. As he walked, he wondered if he was going too far in trying to be a better person. When he got up to his floor, he sent a glance down at Nolan, who was still down by his Ford Equinox. Nolan looked at Nate as a friend and an equal.

Nate couldn't help but chuckle to himself. The poor boy had no idea what Nate was truly capable of. If only he knew what Nate was thinking when he smiled at him. If only he knew what Nate wanted to do to Grace. If only he knew what Nate would do to get what he wanted.
*

Nolan had stared for quite a while on the car battery and the wires, wondering which end went where. He had no clue how any of this worked but was determined to fix this himself. Almost as a karma-building exercise, or whatever. Character building. Maybe. 

It was also a menial task he found himself doing so he would remain distracted from Nate and Grace being out and about. Sure, it was just a matter of an hour or so until she was home, but it drove Nolan quite anxious still. Every time they were alone together, some small steps toward a dark cavern had been made. And as they took those steps, Nolan felt him swaying closer to the edge. Especially now that some parts of what the two had been up to was in the dark. Nolan wanted to think they only teased and flirterd, but a darker part wanted it to have blossomed into something more taboo. But those were sickening, taboo thoughts, some that he didn't want to think too much about.

It wasn't fair to Grace. Perhaps it was getting too drunk for the second time in a short period that made him sort of wary. If it was one thing that could truly upset Nolan it was Grace getting upset. And being the cause of that, well, it wasn't too great. Nolan often thought of himself as a somewhat conservative stoic man, although his practical abilities were severely lacking, but when it came to Grace, he was all pudding and puppy. 

But perhaps that was why it was such devious fun to see her flirt and tease, and down the line, who knows, did Nolan even dare think it, for her to experience pleasure from someone else. That Nolan would let the love of his life, a woman he deemed perfect in every way, and that she was out of his league, to let another man feel her up. It was like a forbidden fruit, something you shouldn't do, but you still crave. It was deliciously wrong, and yet, it was also an exciting thrill to think about it.

Of course, there was no doubt that he felt jealous. That was one of the main reasons why this fantasy was so taboo, and perhaps why he loved it so much. But the more he thought about it, the more he realized that it was mostly about feeling that loss of control of the situation.

And that was exactly what he was experiencing now. Nate was giving Grace a ride after Grace had said something had happened yesterday, and if that had moved the status quo, who knew what was going on? The anxiety was killing him, and he found himself constantly looking at the clock, waiting for the ballet to be over, for Nate to show up with Nolan's source of worship. But the more he waited, the more he realized two things. He loved Grace more than anything, and he loved this burning sensation in his chest at a masochistic level. What was it that Fyodor Dostoevsky said? Something like, 'Love is one long moment of bliss, surrounded by many moments of despair.'

It was like that with Grace and this kink. His heart soared whenever he saw her, and when they were together, he never wanted the moment to end. But there was always a tinge of fear that he wasn't good enough for her. That she would realize he was nothing special and that she deserved better. It was a constant battle between his desire for her and his fear of losing her.

And losing her to a man like Nate through one of his own kinks, if only for a little bit, felt like an exquisite torture. The pain of losing her to someone else, the pleasure of knowing she was enjoying herself with someone else. And that pain was what drove his lust, or perhaps the danger of that pain, and hand in hand with that the thrill of that danger. With the added bonus of real-life consequences.

"It's the height of egoism," Nolan muttered, finally inserting the cables into the battery terminals. How Nolan had sat down to write down at a cafe how he wanted his girlfriend, his love, to behave in accordance to only how he felt? There was something to that didn’t sit right with Nolan in retrospect. It was all about him, with how he was approaching this. "I am so full of myself I can't even see what is in front of me." What did he mean by that? Due to his own hellbent fixation on his kink off late, perhaps he didn't truly appreciate Grace's effort and her side of the equation. And he'd already been feeling like she was too good for him.

But he was also sure she wouldn't want to hurt him, or at least she wouldn't want to hurt him badly, and never intentionally. But hurt, the pain of the jealousy, wasn't it ingredients in the same cauldron?

"Howdy, neighbor!" Nate suddenly called. How long had Nolan stood there philosophying his own stance on his own kink? How long had he stood there contemplating his own desires versus his love for Grace? The latter won out, but wasn't there a possibility for both to occur? Like down the stretch? Perhaps that was why Grace insisted on telling Nate.

Nate who stood before him now.

"Hey there," Nolan said. He then started talking about work, something he could do on auto-pilot. Without thinking, he went on and on, Nate nodding along. Nolan wondered why Nate had shown up without Grace. The ballet wasn't over for another hour or so. Had something gone awry? If so, Nate didn't give any signs of anything.

In the end, the two of them concluded that Nolan would hitch a ride with Nate the next day to work, and Nate disappeared up to his apartment while Nolan spent the next ten minutes googling how to hotwire a car battery. Apparently, he needed a whole other battery, which meant borrowing Grace's truck. He wasn't sure he dared to borrow her car, fearing he might do something wrong with it. Her livelihood was dependent on that car.

With a heavy sigh, Nolan went upstairs to start an easy lunch instead. Something nutritious and light, just the way Grace liked it.

It wasn't until later that Grace came home. Tired from the ballet, she hung her coat, kicked off her shoes, and seemed like her regular self, though tired.

"I forget how tiresome dancing can be," she sighed. "Oh, Caesar Salad? For me?"

"You bet," Nolan said, kissing his girlfriend as she came floating toward him. "So, what happened last night?" he asked.

"Eager are we?" Grace asked, biting her lip. "Promise me you won't be mad. Because it sort of continued in the car today. Hence why I hitched  ride with someone else home."

"What continued?" Nolan asked immediately. This sounded alarming.

"Don't get mad, but..." Grace started. "You know what, I think you need to be a bit more on your toes. I'll tell you after lunch."

"No. Now," Nolan demanded.

Grace studied him for a brief moment. "I can tell you now if you want. But is that what you want?" she asked, playing right into his fantasy. Did she enjoy torturing him like this? Or was it for his benefit? Or was his benefit why she enjoyed torturing him? Well, that couldn't be so bad.

"Are you able to wait?" she added, biting her lip seductively.

"You devil," Nolan muttered, moving over to his girlfriend to study that delicious booty with his hands.

"But before anything–" Grace began, but Nolan quickly shot in his own remarks.

"Wait. Let me go first. I know ladies first and all that, but before I watch those sexy lips of yours tell something that will turn me into pudding, I want to say a few things, and it has been things that I've been thinking about all morning," Nolan said. He let out a long sigh. Not to clear his mind or to buy time, but to find the right words. "I'm grateful. For everything you've done. I love you more than anything, and perhaps even more after you've accepted my weird kinks. You got quite upset at the beginning, but I really appreciate, more than I can say, how you actually came around and accepted me instead of running out on me. You're the strongest person I know, and I'm an incredibly lucky man."

"Aw," Grace said, kissing her future husband on his cheek.

"And perhaps all those reasons are what makes my kink so... potent. But, that being said, as much as I think that fantasy is a thrill, I want you to be happy. If it upsets you to a point where you want to stop this adventure, I will respect that. It's not heroin, I can kick it," Nolan continued. "If it comes to that, then I won't be upset or hold any grudges. If you're not comfortable with it, then that's it. No pressure, okay?"

"That's really sweet, Nolan," Grace said, cupping his cheeks and planting a kiss on his lips. "But I'm not there yet."

Nolan breath caught in his throat.

"In fact... I'm actually sort of getting into all of this. It's like a huge thrill to me, too. And I do have to confess I feel quite guilty for it," Grace said, letting her hands trail down to Nolan's shoulders. "But, I mean, I guess I sort of want to continue exploring, if that's what you're asking. I'm curious myself to see where this is coming from. So it is not any longer a kink for you, it has sort of become something I find exciting, too. And the more we explore it together, the more excited I become."

"Are you serious?" Nolan asked, staring at her. He felt his heart pounding in his chest, his palms sweaty. He had manned up and thought this was something he had to lay aside, but no. Here Grace was, professing her interest in it as well. What had happened in the car? Should Nolan be scared or excited?

"Deadly," Grace said, giving him a sultry look. "But I have to ask you if you're okay with it, too. You have to be honest with me here, okay? I need to know that you're not just going along with it because you think it's what I want. You have to be honest with me."

"I-I am," Nolan stammered, his mind racing. "I think it's the hottest thing ever."

Grace laughed and shook her head. "I should've known. You dirty little pervert. I love you."

"I love you too," Nolan said, smiling at her. 

"But I will only continue on one condition, and if this is not met then I will absolutely pull the plug. And perhaps you will see my point when I'm done telling my story of yesterday. And this morning," Grace said.

"I think that is fair. I've been on the fence about it myself," Nolan said. "So... you'll tell me what happened then?"

"Oh, yeah, I'm sorry," Grace said, shaking her head. "So, what is the last thing we did that you don't know about? Oh, right, the balcony… so I guess I have quite something to tell you." 

"Oh-oh," Nolan teased.

"You might have heard how I moaned a certain someone's name," Grace said, her hand moving touching Nolan's chest with the most sensuality. Just her hand on his chest and with what was to come was enough for Nolan to swell. Chest and crotch alike started to rise to the occasion. Her hand trailed from his chest to his stomach, and he looked intently at this devious woman that was Grace. "Oh, you heard that, didn't you?"

"Yeah," Nolan said.

"I want you to promise not to be angry," Grace said with innocent wickedness. "Because I have no idea why I let it happen, or if you'd be okay with it... still, I cannot lie about what it did to me. I feel guilty and ashamed, but it is what it is."

"Spill the beans, woman," Nolan said, before taking her unoccupied hand and kissing it.

"Nate beckoned me over, and before I could really understand what he wanted to do, his hand was kneading these heavy ass cheeks that you love so much," Grace said. Nolan gasped, muted by what she told him.

Everything from what Grace said to how she told it, the hand that was still trailing down, the one that had reached his navel, and the way she looked at him. She was a master at seduction. If this was a dream, then Nolan didn't want to wake up.

"And so there we were, on the balcony, and he had his hands all over my ass," she continued her voice barely a whisper. "I hate to admit it, but I think it's only fair, but I loved it. I don't know if it was because of the roughness and eagerness, or if it was finally reaching some sort of physicality after all the teasing and flirting, but when Nate's hand started feeling up what I had been almost parading in front of his face, well, I fell into it. But only for a moment. I once again got scared and got out of there.

And then when I got home from tennis later, at the mailboxes... you know, where Nate felt me up the very first time so many months ago? Well, he started flirting with me, and I didn't exactly tell him to fuck off. Until he grabbed me again. I have no idea, but I actually slapped him. But I think he didn't mind, because when I ended up apologizing. Can you believe that? He grabbed my ass, even when I'm spoken for, and I apologized to him."

Nolan swallowed, trying to comprehend what she had told him. His throat was so dry he felt like he couldn’t breathe. He did not like that Nate had touched Grace, least of all on his own initiative, but he couldn't deny the way Grace was telling it, and the fact that it had more or less happened under his nose, well, that was the sort of painful thrill he had been chasing. Something he had thought was selfish of him to yearn for.

"And then last night... when you got shitfaced, Nate decided enough was enough." Grace's hand now shoved hard into Nolan's pants, soon jerking his length in the tight confinements. "He was so eager for me. God, I never thought he'd turn me on so much, but there we were. He was like an animal, and I was so close to letting him do anything he wanted."

"Oh my god," Nolan gasped. He was harder than ever before, and his balls ached for release. His mind was spinning, his heart racing, and his skin tingling. He didn't like that Nate had groped his girl, but he'd deal with that later.

"There was no god present with what Nate wanted to do to me. That is, I haven't got any holy vows to abide by yet so..." Grace said, trailing off. She smiled deviously at Nolan as she talked, gauging his reaction. "His hands were all over me. I wore a sexy pair of baggy sweatpants and a just as baggy t-shirt, but apparently, my forms drove him mad regardless. God, how hard would he have fucked me if I hadn't stopped him, huh?"

"Fuck," Nolan grunted. He took Grace by her shoulders and guided her to the counter where he bent her over. 

"My my, what are you to do to me?" Grace teased as her pants slid over the curve of her flawless ass cheeks. Nolan felt like he was possessed. If he didn't fuck Grace now, he felt like he'd go insane. A deep animalistic part of him just wanted to pound his girlfriend silly, consequences be damned.

"You stopped him?" Nolan asked, scared of her refuting it despite the fact that she had just said that she had indeed stopped him.

"I did. I told him he should respect my boundaries and that he should keep his hands to himself," Grace said, smiling at him over her shoulder. "But then I felt bad."

Nolan worked his length inside of Grace and almost came right away. And his erection throbbed angrily inside of her when she didn't immediately follow up on that last cliffhanger. The anticipation would have been appreciated if Nolan hadn't already been so turned on.

"Continue," he asked.

"Well, I felt bad for being such a tease. So I teased instead of fucking him," Grace said, for the second time bringing up 'not' fucking Nate. Was there any intention behind that? Was that something she had been thinking about as well? "I gave him a bit of a slow tease, peeling off my sweatpants slowly for him. Just a bit. Though, I was about to show him my whole ass fully naked when I felt him touch me again. Gently, instead of ravaging me in pure eagerness. I'm... ashamed to admit it, but I let him have his fun for a bit... and I liked it. God, Nolan, I liked it a lot. His hand on my ass, molesting these cheeks you worship and love so much... fuck, I might cum just thinking about it. You gonna make me cum while I think about our neighbor groping me when you were passed out in the room right to us?"

As Grace had been talking, Nolan had increased his work rate, and through their mutual efforts, they both reached a climax together. Nolan leaned down over Grace, kissing her neck, his hands groping her breasts. He felt his cock still inside her, but he didn't want to pull out. He wanted to stay there forever.

Grace turned her head and kissed him, her tongue exploring his mouth. She moaned into him as she came down from her orgasm, and Nolan held her tightly, his cock still hard inside her.

"That was amazing," Nolan said. "Was that all true?"

"Yes," Grace said.
*

It wasn't until later in bed that they rekindled the topic. Nolan was already in bed, while Grace was just coming out of the shower. Nolan was glad the door was ajar so he could admire the naked form of his definition of a perfect woman. Grace just loved the way he worshiped her. She simply couldn't understand why, not entirely anyhow, he wanted to share her. Or rather, why he wanted to play a dangerous game where that might be one outcome.

Nate looked at Grace as a lay, like Nate was the center of the world, that he was the god of his world, and that Grace belonged to him due to that fact. In Nolan's world, he saw Grace as the goddess instead, and he belonged to her and was so devoted to her. 

It was like that analogy of cats thinking they are gods because they get taken care of, while dogs think you're the god because you take care of them. Grace had snickered in the shower calling Nate a pussy(cat) and Nolan a dog. Dogs were loyal and easy to keep happy. Was Nolan a dog?

It spoke volumes that he was willing to give up his darkest fantasy for her. But Grace had said to him that she wanted to continue. So they were on this path because she wanted it. That was the truth now. Grace was intrigued by Nate's dangerous allure and his... big heavy tool. Again, it baffled Grace that such a shallow reason could motivate her, but apparently, it did. She had no idea if it would ever lead to sex, that was something her and Nolan would have to talk about among other things, but Grace was curious.

But was Nate truly such a dirtbag as they first had thought? He had opened up to her in a way that she hadn't expected. His relationship with his mom, and how his dad was not around when he was little.

It didn't excuse him being a creep and a perv, but it was enough to make Grace sort of pity him. He had been through some shit. He was an asshole, but not a total monster. 

Grace donned her sexy, silky night dress. It was light purple, with simple but delicate embroideries along the rim, and would fit their evening as she thought it would be an important one. She was determined that they should either quit the exploration or tell Nate. She had already laid the foundation for telling Nate by vaguely alluding to the situation.

"About the car ride today," Grace began as she appeared in the doorway from their bathroom. As expected, Nolan sat up. But this wasn't supposed to be a sexy tale. "Like you heard about yesterday, Nate has taken it upon himself to initiate the next step. I've stopped him. It was no different in the car. He apologized then..." 

Grace was unsure if she should tell Nolan about Nate opening up. It sort of felt like something personal to Nate, something that wasn't for her to share. 

"... then he tried again. I rejected him. He got upset but respected it. But I think this is twice now that he has gotten way too physical. Three times, if we count the balcony, which I sort of do. Four with the mailboxes, but I got him back for that. And I'm sure we can trust he won't do anything... too forceful, but I think it's wrong of us to play him like that. And play me like that, too, for that matter."

"I agree," Nolan sighed. "While I desperately want to hear the tale of him groping and touching you more, it is honestly not an escalation I was ready for. Not yet. I mean, perhaps... well, what are you proposing then? That we tell him?"

"Yes. And that we talk among us two thoroughly before that. And perhaps we can do it now?" Grace asked, placing a knee on the bed, bending forward to crawl into bed. It wasn't meant to be sexy, but it just was.

"We can," Nolan said, but leaving the door open for them to postpone the talk as well.But Grace closed that door immediately and continued.

"So," she began, slumping down next to Nolan, staring up at the roof. "I think we should talk about the long-term perspectives. Like, where does this go? And that means asking some questions that might be a bit difficult. And I think you know where I'm going with this."

"I do," Nate said. "And yeah it is a bit difficult. There are no manuals for this. At least not that I know of."

"This is why you need to say your peace," Grace said. "Regardless of what I feel and want, purely objectively speaking, would you be okay with this leading to sex? I mean, that is what most of these fantasy tales lead to."

Nolan felt silent for a bit. Grace rolled over on her side to study him. She loved him so much. She couldn't imagine being with anyone else. But she also wanted to explore this fantasy with him. It was like a part of her had come alive that she didn't even know existed. It was an exciting new world, and she wanted to learn everything about it. And it was also a thrill that she sought out as well.

"I think... that I can get there," Nolan finally said. "And I'm not saying that because I think it's what you want to hear. I'm saying it because I think it's true. But I also think it will take time. It's a process that we need to work on together. It's not something that's going to happen overnight."

"That makes sense," Grace said, nodding. "And I think that's how it should be. Because if we consider what Nate probably wants, that's one of them."

"Do you, regardless of what I feel and want, want it to lead to sex?" Nolan asked before he was able to stop himself.

Grace wasn't prepared to have the question turned back on her. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. She looked at Nolan, trying to read his expression, but it was unreadable. He simply stared back at her, waiting for an answer.

"I... I don't know," Grace said, finally, feeling herself blush and her cheeks grow warm. "It's hard to say. I mean, there's a part of me that's curious. And there's a part of me that feels like it would be wrong. But then there's another part of me that thinks it could be fun and something, sorry Nolan, but something different and new. But I'm not sure I'm ready for it. And I'm not sure I want to do it. Not even ever. But I'm not sure I don't want to do it either."

"We're in the same boat then," Nolan chuckled. He ran over her belly, softly tickling her with his nails. "But... I'm not sure, but if it ever gets there, I think I want him to... erh, wear a condom. And I'm not sure if I could handle him... finishing in you... or if he made, you know, you cum as well."

"So if it ever gets to sex, you'd prefer I didn't cum, that he wears a rubber and that he doesn't cum inside me?" Grace said. It was just a summary, but the bluntness, the objectiveness, was apparently turning Nolan on, and in turn Grace too. "Sounds like a hypothetical plan. But we're not even past touching. But now we know. If only there was a way to satiate my, or our, curiosity without actually fucking Nate."

"Now we know," Nolan said, running his hand from her belly down to her right thigh.

They lay quiet for a moment. Grace regretted admitting perhaps her darkest desire, but she wanted to be honest with Nolan. Even if it was perhaps hard to hear, she thought he deserved the truth.

"I think you should really think it through whenever, or if ever, we get there," Grace said, wanting to hammer it home with Nolan. "The best sex I’ve had has been with you. Do you really want to risk that to change that? Because that's a big risk. And I have no idea how I'll react once it has happened, or how it may change me while it is happening."

Nolan nodded.

"It's a big step, and perhaps we're not there yet, but I think it is smart that we're talking openly about it now. Time might give us the option to consider it more thoroughly," he said. "Are there aspects about sex with Nate that you wanna bring up by the way? Like, how I want him to wear a condom and so on?"

Grace thought for a moment. There were a few things she had been thinking about, but she wasn't sure she wanted to admit them out loud. She was worried that it would upset Nolan.

"I... I think if we ever get there, that I... don't want you to be there. At least for the first few times," Grace said eventually, choosing her words carefully. "It would be too much for you, I think. And I don't want to put you through that. And honestly, I'd be so nervous, you being there would just make it so much more difficult. You have no idea how hard it would be for me to cheat on you like that, and it would be worse with you there."

"That's... fair," Nolan said, his voice strained. He seemed like he was trying to hide his emotions from her. But Grace knew him well enough to know that it upset him. But it was a compromise Grace needed to make.

"I'm sorry," Grace said.

"No, I get it," Nolan said. "I just... it's hard, you know? But I think I understand what you mean. At least now I know, and I have time to deal with it. If we get there. If any of us get cold feet, perhaps we'll never have to deal with that."

"Yeah," Grace sighed. Did Nolan try to imply he was getting cold feet? "And if that's the case, that's fine too."

But Grace didn't want that to be the case. She felt guilty for admitting that she wanted to have sex with someone else, but she did. It was an exciting new world she had been opened up to, and she wanted to explore it. But she also loved Nolan dearly. She couldn't imagine being with anyone else. And if Nolan didn't want to explore this further, then she would have to live with that. Like Nolan said, it wasn't heroin. But it would be something she'd wonder about for a good while after.

"Do you think he's hung?" Nolan asked. Grace froze for a moment. She had hoped he'd never ask that.

"I... don't know," Grace said, not wanting to scare Nolan. Nate was, by all accounts, very big. But it was technically true, Grace didn't truly know. It could've been a zucchini in his pants. She hoped that would be enough for Nolan not to ask any further.

Grace thought back to Nate's car, her hand down in his crotch, her palm pressed against his girth, as it stirred under her attention. His sheer size and heat alone had turned her on.

"So, tomorrow is the big day, then?" Nolan asked.

"It is," Grace said.
*

Nate threw a glance over at Nolan as they were driving to work the next morning. He'd half expected him to be all passive-aggressive or angry or something, that Grace had snitched to her little boyfriend. But no. The dude seemed nervous and a bit anxious, if anything. In fact, Grace and Nolan had, over text, invited Nate over the next day. They didn't say about what, or anything like that, just a simple invitation. So it wasn't like she'd ratted him out to Nolan.

"So, how are you doing?" Nate asked.

"Oh, fine. You?" Nolan responded.

"Yeah, I'm good. Just trying to wrap my head around later tonight," Nate said. "I mean, has Grace said anything? I hope I'm not in the dog house or something!"

Nolan glanced over at Nate. He was nervous, yes, but Nate could see that this man had some resolve. "We'll talk about it later. Tonight," Nolan said.

"Sounds ominous," Nate chuckled.

"It's not meant to be," Nolan said, looking out the window. Nate decided he'd drop the topic.

It had all been quite frustrating to Nate. Grace had been showing all the signs, but none of the actions. Though she did give him a bit of a strip tease, and boy did it work wonders. Nate regretted grabbing her, regretting missing out on how far it might've gone if he hadn't lost his cool. But Grace brought it out in him. The desire to possess her, to own her. That he was the one who was supposed to have her. No other woman had been able to stir Nate up like that. It was maddening.

Nate knew he couldn't force himself on her. That would be wrong, and he wasn't a monster. Besides, on the pragmatic side of things, that would ruin his long-term goals. And he had plans for Grace. But she wasn't making it easy for him.

"Wanna learn how to park?" Nate asked as they pulled into the parking lot. Nolan was an awful driver, and his parking skills were abysmal.

"It's a bit late for that," Nolan chuckled.

"Just because you're too old, doesn't mean you can't learn new tricks," Nate laughed.

"Old?" Nolan chuckled. He was 20 years younger than Nate, or thereabouts.

They spent the morning working together on the Oakland Pharma project. Nate spent the morning sort of being a mix of errand boy and researcher. They had to be well-prepared, and he knew what sort of things that entailed. Nolan put it all together, and, honestly, he was quite good at it.

At least initially. Every time Nate went to get them coffee, he was careful to slip just a tiny bit of vodka into Nolan's coffee from his hip flask. Not enough to notice, but enough for the effects to show after a while.

In general, Nate was very impressed by the office. He had imagined that this company, which was a hybrid PR and agency and a holding company, was a poorly managed and run place. But they had done a fairly good job hiring the right people, and the guys running the place would, in general, be regarded as nice people. Nate didn't put much stock in people who were overly nice, but at least the atmosphere in the office was good. It was a new-age office, complete with game consoles, sofas, and such stuff, though he still insisted that this project have at least a whiteboard with some pens and paper. There's no replacement for brainstorming like that.

However, one aspect that Nate found disappointing, aside from the general lackluster performance of Nolan after a few cups of coffee, was how loosey goosey people were. The bosses were nice, but there was nothing to keep these fools on their toes. You can't give people candy all day and expect them to take their work seriously.

But it was an environment where Nate would excel and thrive. He'd stand above these lazy co-workers of his. With a good enough performance, perhaps they'd look past his criminal record. And maybe, down the line, he'd be able to carve out a small department with himself at the head. Nate almost snickered at the possibility if he'd be able to get Nolan as his underling. He'd take his job and his girl. Heh. Well, those were long-term ambitions. But first, he had to survive today. That was the biggest hurdle.

"You okay?" Nate asked as Nolan was rewriting a sentence for the third time. It was late in the afternoon, and Nolan had at least three cups of vodka-laced coffee. Grace hated it when Nolan got drunk, and if there was a wedge, he'd be able to pry himself in between.

"Yeah," Nolan said, staring intently at the computer screen. "I just... I need to focus."

"I get that," Nate said. "Do you want a coffee?"

"Yes, please," Nolan said, his eyes not leaving the screen.

"Sure thing, buddy," Nate said. Nate wasn't sure if buzzing Nolan like this would get him anywhere, but he was certain that down the line it would pay off. Plus, if it lowered his inhibitions enough, perhaps Grace could finally give him a shot. Or at least make his judgment not as good, should there be a pressing situation. A meeting, a presentation, or something else at work, or just how he conducted himself when he got home to his girl.

Nate got Nolan his coffee and placed it on the desk. "What can I help with?" Nate asked.

"You know these guys, right?" Nolan asked. Nate nodded. They proceeded then to have a lengthy conversation about how best to present themselves and Mrs. Lewis's product. Nate wasn't sure what the product was, something about eroding acids and whatnot, but he was able to guide Nolan in the right direction.

It took quite some time before they had finished their workday. Nate had to admit that Nolan worked hard when he was focused, even if he did drink Nate's special mixed coffee.

The two of them drove back in silence. Nate couldn't tell if Nolan was drunk or if he was tired. Perhaps a mixture of both. Nate wondered if he could get Nolan hooked on alcohol without knowing it, and almost smiled at the thought.

"So later tonight, right?" Nolan asked as Nate parked next to the big Ford Equinox that Nolan owned. Nate had his shitty old Volkswagen, but at least he knew how to drive.

"Yeah. I gotta say, I'm kinda nervous about what you guys wanna talk about. Has Grace said anything to you?" Nate said, trying to both fish for information and gauge Nolan's reaction.

"We'll talk later," Nolan said, exiting the car. "Be over at our place at seven."

"You got it, chief," Nate said, following him up to the elevator. The two of them stood in silence as they waited for the elevator. There was a bit of tension in the air. Nolan seemed nervous like before, but perhaps a bit more... relaxed. Is that even possible?

"Later," he mumbled, hurrying down the open corridor.

"Later," Nate replied shuffling his way down to the apartment just next to theirs.
*

Grace sat by the kitchen table, staring blankly at the wall. She was nervous. She was worried. She was excited. Nolan was on his way from work, but he'd soon be home. Grace was more stressed than in a while, finding this whole process more difficult to see through than she thought.

"It will be fine," she murmured. They had already invited Nate over, so it wasn't like she could back out now. And honestly, she didn't want to. She wanted to see this through. There were some nerves, yes, but once this little meeting with Nate was done, they could at least move on. Either with or without Nate. But that was up to how Nate took this, and if he could abide by their boundaries.

Grace stood up and stretched. She'd gone to the gym earlier in the day and had been working out a bit. Her muscles were sore and strained. And she was sweaty. Grace sighed and walked into the bathroom, stripping as she went.

She loved their apartment, she loved their building, so that was one reason to hope for Nate's cooperation, but Grace knew that there was more to her slight nervous excitement. There was a thrill to seeing where this would finally go. If Nate agreed to their terms, they could finally begin to explore this fantasy properly. Grace had no idea if it would lead anywhere, and if it would end with her fucking Nate or not, but it was exciting nonetheless.

Grace turned the water on, letting it run down her body. She was sweaty from her workout, and she felt dirty. And perhaps not only from her workout. She lathered her loofah up with soap and started scrubbing herself clean. As she washed herself, her thoughts drifted off to what she hoped would happen. In an ideal world, where everything proceeded without any bumps, perhaps both Nolan and Grace could experience something great. Grace didn't know what that something great would entail, but it would be something new, something different.

And Grace hadn't had a new or different experience like that since she started dating Nolan. She loved him, don't get her wrong, but there was something thrilling about the thought of exploring something new with someone else. And it was with someone that she wouldn't fall in love with. It was with someone that she was slightly scared of, and yet he was able to invoke some primal emotions in her.

And for Nate, well, he got to ogle a pretty young girl without consequences. Nolan had been quite adamant about that, that it had to remain as a visual teasing sort of situation. While it turned him on to have those boundaries broken, he had been quite clear this morning that he preferred if Nate didn't feel her up and whatnot. Part of Grace knew that was for the better, but a part of her did want to do more with Nate.

Grace sighed as she rinsed the suds off her body. She ran her hand through her wet hair and let the water run over her face. She wanted to fuck Nate, she just knew it. She didn't want to want it, but she couldn't help it. It was the thrill of it, the taboo of it, that drew her in.

But the fact that Nate was so pushy also made Grace hesitant. She was worried that he wouldn't be able to handle the boundaries Nolan and she had set. Perhaps he'd end up going too far? She didn't really trust Nate to behave himself. And she wasn't sure how Nolan would react if that happened. But then again, Nate had surprised her on more than one occasion. From apologising when he thought he had fucked up, to softening up and talking about his mom. Perhaps he could handle it after all?

And if he couldn't... well, it was time to tell him no. Grace turned the water off and grabbed a towel, drying up after spending a few too many minutes in the shower thinking these things over.

Buck naked, she wandered into the bedroom. That was something else she had learned to enjoy. When there was no one at home, she loved walking around her apartment completely in the nude. No prying eyes, no uncomfortable glances, she just loved the freedom it gave her. There was no shame, no guilt, nothing. Just freedom.

She grabbed some clean clothes from the drawer. She put on a simple, white T-shirt and black yoga pants. Not the sexiest outfit in the world, but she didn't want to give Nate any ideas. Well, no more than she had already given him. And still, the yoga pants were quite tight around her ass, giving it a nice shape and curve.

Grace had considered dressing more nicely, but she didn't want this to be too serious. The tone needed to be light and charitable, an open space where Nolan could feel secure, and, well, for Grace as well. But most of all for Nolan. She was worried he'd get jealous. That he'd get angry. Or perhaps hurt? She couldn't tell. He was a complicated person, and she loved him, but she also had reacted quite poorly when she first discovered his fetish, and he had now gotten quite drunk twice. She worried about him for that.

After showering and getting dressed, Grace spent the remained of getting some snacks, some non-alcoholic beverages, then spent the rest of the day doing the accounting for her landscaping business. It had been a few weeks since she had done it, so it was high time to get caught up with it all.

By the time Nolan came home, Grace was finished with all the accounting, and they had plenty of time to talk and eat before Nate was due to come over.

"So, what are we going to say?" Nolan asked, taking a seat opposite Grace. They were sitting at their small dining table, eating dinner together. Grace had made an easy salad, which was quite delicious.

"Well," Grace said, pausing to swallow a piece of cucumber. "I kinda want to be direct, but I also know this is, erh, sort of demeaning to you, so perhaps a gentler approach."

"Demeaning? What do you mean?" Nolan asked. "I think I know, and I guess I agree, but what makes you think it's demeaning to me?"

"I don't know," Grace said, shrugging. "It feels like we're asking Nate if he wants to help us make you a cuckold. Fuck, I still don't like that word."

"I don't either, but I think it fits the situation pretty well," Nolan chuckled. "But I get what you mean. This is kind of degrading to me, and we're basically asking if Nate wants to... I don't know, I don't want it to be physical so perhaps take care of you is the wrong way of putting it, but something like that."

Grace nodded.

"How do you feel about it, though?" she asked.

"It's weird. I know that I'm into it, but it is a bit odd to actually have this conversation with you. Like, you're basically asking me if I want my girlfriend fucked by someone else," Nolan said, chuckling nervously.

Grace reached out and took his hand in hers. "We don't have to do this."

"I know," Nolan said, giving her hand a squeeze. "And I appreciate your concern, but I want to do this."

"And it's not like I'm actually fucking him. We're just gonna let him know why I've been such a tease. And, honestly, I want to see his face when I tell him that," Grace said. She wasn't entirely sure why she wanted that, but she did. It was one thing to say it to Nolan, but to Nate... well, that was another thing entirely.

"So you wanna see him squirm?" Nolan laughed.

"Oh yeah," Grace chuckled. "The only reason he gets close to me is because you want him to get close to me. That's gotta be frustrating for him."

Nolan nodded, smiling. "It probably is."

"And hey, I do love the attention. Two men lusting after me, being the center of attention," Grace smiled. She stood up and slid over Nolan. Sitting down on his lap, straddling him. His hands landed on her hips almost by reflex, her legs wrapping around his torso. "God, it does so much for me. Having all this power over you. Two men who have no choice but to want me. And especially you. My favorite man to toy with."

She pressed a hard kiss against his lips, pushing her tongue against his. Grace could feel him throbbing underneath her, his hands coming around the curve of her ass, grabbing tightly. Grace knew how hot he thought it was that she was so confident, how he wanted her to treat him. And she loved the reaction she was getting out of him. But would he be able to live with it once it had happened? She didn't want him to feel betrayed, should they ever get so far.

Grace loved the contrast, the extreme differences between how she treated him and how he treated her. Nolan had always been so devoted to her. So worshipping, and almost... innocent, with her. And not in a naive way, but that he was so respectful, so loving, so giving.

Nate, on the other hand, was a very demanding presence, so pushy, almost cruel, and borderline vulgar in how much he seemed to want her. He wanted her bad, and the thought of being desired like that, it was a powerful drug. Something that Grace wanted more of. And it had affected her more than she'd like to admit. Even though she had rejected his advances and continued to reject them, a part of her did long to truly find out just how deep his depravity went, how hard he could push, and how far he would go to possess her. She had enjoyed his lusting after her far more than she liked to admit.

Grace peppered Nolan's mouth, face, neck, and ears with hard kisses, his grip only tightening as her display of affection increased.

"I just love you so much," she mumbled into his ear, kissing him softly and sucking his earlobe. She felt him shuddering at her attention. "But I need him to want me. That's so intoxicating. But you need to tell me if you can handle him wanting me too. Because you might not like where it might lead."

She began gyrating her crotch, only now noticing her own increasing excitement. But she couldn't get too wrapped up in it, she had to keep focused. She kissed Nolan again.

"Tell me where that might lead," he begged, his voice strained.

"Like, all the way," Grace sighed, now grinding herself harder against Nolan. "Like me ending up... sunbathing out on our balcony. Then perhaps he flirts with me some more. I pretend to hate it, but I can feel him looking at me, at my exposed body, my ass, my legs, my belly... my... god, and then he keeps flirting with me until I've gotten all kinds of tingly and horny. Oh, god, Nolan, the thought of being groped by Nate on our balcony, while you sit in here... perhaps watching through the window."

"Oh my god," Nolan panted, pulling Grace closer and moving a hand to squeeze her left ass cheek. "Then what?"

"Maybe I'll eventually cave. Maybe I'll get up, come in here then, look you dead in the eyes as I make my way through our apartment and over to his. You watch in awe, knowing I'm on my way over there," Grace cooed, grinding against Nolan, pressing her breasts against his chest.

"He'll touch me. Fuck me. And I'll like it, a lot," she whispered into his ear. Her right hand had sneaked under his shirt and was caressing his chest. "I'll be moaning, screaming, begging for him. Shrieking. Do you like that? Me grinding in your lap while I talk about 'fucking' Nate?" she asked, emphasizing 'fucking'.

"Yeah," Nolan breathed. His cock was straining in his jeans. His head had lolled back, and his eyes were closed.

"Imagine it. Nate taking me, while you're just next door. I bet you'd hear. I bet he'd let you know," Grace continued. She felt both wicked and wonderful. To tease Nolan like this turned her on, to picture her being fucked by Nate made her wet. And telling Nolan the tale seemed to only arouse him even more. "The bed is creaking. I can't stop moaning. It goes on for so long, Nolan. Hours. And in the end... he pumps my tight young body with his sperm, cumming deep inside of me. And before you can think to come over to stop him, he has rolled over. Pulled his cock out of me. Then... the deed has been done. Once that happens, there's nothing you can do about it."

"Yes," Nolan hissed.

Grace lifted his shirt up and leaned down. Her tongue running over his bare, hairless skin, kissing his flesh, then playfully biting him. Nolan's eyes popped open and stared at Grace with his big brown eyes.

"You love being this helpless. That I'm this sexy. I can tease the fuck out of you," Grace continued. "Nate likes my young and fertile body, my round ass and perky tits. My silky smooth skin and juicy thick thighs. God, his big cock would destroy me, baby, you have no idea."

The two of them groaned together at the thought.

Grace smiled at Nolan, kissing him deeply. "But you know I'm just teasing you, right? I wouldn't ever do that to you. But tell me, tell me what you really think about that. Does it turn you on or make you angry?"

"God, it turns me on," Nolan panted. "It turns me on so much, I almost can't stand it."

"Good," Grace purred, kissing him again. "But remember, I'm just teasing you. I wouldn't ever do that to you."

"I know," Nolan said, pulling her back into a kiss. Grace giggled into his mouth as they kissed, then pushed away.

"No, no, no, we can't continue. We gotta get ready for our guest," Grace said, climbing off Nolan's lap. She saw his cock straining in his jeans, but she could also see his frustration.

"Yeah," Nolan sighed. "But that was fun."

"It was," Grace chuckled. She walked over to the counter and began to clean up the rest of the dishes from dinner, cleaning up the kitchen. She was happy that they had talked about it and that they seemed to be on the same page. Also, now Nolan was on his toes until she could have her way with him after they'd thrown Nate out.

She knew it would be devastating for Nolan if Nate should take care of Grace in any capacity, given how much Nolan loved her, but it was still fun to use it for both of their advantages. Perhaps in another period of their relationship, she'd feel bad about it, perhaps she still did a little bit, but Nolan had insisted on this, so it had rubbed off on her. But she also wanted to keep things as clear as possible. It was an exciting new world of exploring, but it was also one that she had to tread carefully.

Grace looked over at Nolan, who was sitting by the kitchen table, fiddling with his phone. He looked calm, but she could tell that he was nervous.

Half an hour later, minutes that crawled by with hay balls rolling down mountainsides, there was a small knock at the door. Grace was amused by how light the knock was.

Grace exchanged a glance with Nolan, who remained in the kitchen, then nodded. The time was upon them. She walked over to the door and opened it. Nate stood outside, smiling at her while he scanned her body. He was in his usual attire, baggy dark khakis and a t-shirt. He seemed a bit nervous, but also hellbent on not showing any weakness. Did he think he was here to be scolded for his inappropriate behavior again?

"Hey, come on in," Grace said, stepping aside to let him in.

"Thanks," Nate said. "Hey Nolan."

"Hi," Nolan said, raising a hand from the kitchen table.

"So what's this all about?" Nate asked, looking around as if he was expecting something. Maybe he thought some ax killer lurked in a corner.

"It's nothing too serious," Grace said. "Though, perhaps that is not entirely true. Want something to drink?"

"I brought some beer," Nate said, holding out two six-packs of beer.

Grace shot Nolan a stern look, which he cowered under. "Nolan is having a break from alcohol. We've got fresh-squeezed lemonade. The lemons are from my own stock. We also have soda and... water."

"Nolan, you rascal," Nate chuckled, handing Grace his jacket. "If it's from Grace's stock, then I'll take some lemonade." Grace smiled at that. It was a nice compliment that he didn't protest, but immediately went for what she had produced herself. "You should get sparkling water, that's what all top salesmen drink. The water of successful men."

"Yeah?" Nolan smiled awkwardly. "I personally don't like how they add salt to it."

The two chatted a bit about businessmen’s fashion nonsense for a few minutes while Grace made refreshments ready. She handed Nate his lemonade, which he thanked her for. He kept glancing over at Nolan, as if he expected him to explode or something. In the end, he took a seat in the recliner opposite Nolan.

"So, Nate," Grace began, pulling over a chair from the kitchen. "There is a reason we've invited you over."

"Yes?" Nate asked, taking a sip of the lemonade

.

"We need to discuss something delicate," Grace said, crossing her arms, sitting down with conviction and determination. She needed to be the strong one in the room.

"Hold on, you made this lemonade?" Nate said, taking another sip, holding his other hand out to silence Grace. "This is amazing! Nolan, you're one lucky man having such a crafty woman around!"

Grace couldn't help but blush a bit.

"Thanks," she murmured, looking down.

"You should bottle this up and sell it. 'Grace's Stock' you could call it!" Nate chuckled. "But you were saying?"

"Right," Grace said, trying to start again, but their little conversational detour had thrown her off her game. "Well, we need to talk about... erh, us. As in, you, me, and Nolan."

"Right," Nolan echoed. He was catching on that Grace got a bit flustered and surprised Grace by taking the intitiative. "So, you've probably noticed that Grace has been flirting and teasing a bit." Nolan made a small pause, and Grace saw that he was gauging Nate's reaction. Nate seemed to have tightened up a bit, but not in an angry way. A nervous kind of way. It was a reaction Nolan clearly picked up on. "I know this might be hard to understand, but we do that on... purpose."

"Yeah," Grace said, taking the lead again. "And I'd like to say that we're both sorry that we've been leading you on like this, but there is a reason for it. I was as shocked as you will be, but basically, erh, well, Nolan has this fetish that he has and we've sort of tried it out a little bit. Basically, he likes it when I tease and flirt with other guys. And sorry to say, you were sort of there, so... it was convenient. I know that doesn't excuse it, and that you probably feel used and misled. And that's all true. But it was something we got caught up in and found exciting. Then we saw that perhaps we were leading you on and that simply wasn't right. But that didn't mean that we didn't want to continue, but we had to have a talk and figure out what we should do about it."

Nate stared at Grace as she spoke. Then he looked over at Nolan, then back at Grace. He looked very confused. "I'm... not sure I understand. So Nolan gets turned on by you flirting with other guys?"

"Yes," Nolan said. "And I'm sorry for how you've been used like this. We've been really terrible to you. And I apologise from the bottom of my heart."

"And, again, sorry," Grace added, looking away. "But... we hoped that we could get your perspective, and if this is something we could be able to explore further?"

"That's... wow, that's a lot to take in," Nate said, chuckling, rubbing his greasy neck. "Gimme a sec, here."

Nate sat there for a moment, looking between the two. Grace had been nervous to begin with, and honestly thrown off guard by Nate's compliments, but now she was back to being focused. Nolan seemed nervous, but determined.

A few awkward moments of silence passed. Nate finished his lemonade and put the glass down on the table.

"I'm sorry to say this, but I'm a bit confused," Nate said, chuckling again. "So, you're saying you want me to... fuck Grace?"

"Erh, no, not exactly," Grace said. "We just wanted to see if you would be interested in maybe... continuing to sort of play along? Nothing too serious, just a bit of flirting. Like, I know we've sort of gotten a bit physical, but that is too far. And we were hoping we could, y'know, keep it as it was before. You get to watch me in my bikini, and we can tease the hell out of each other."

"And why would I do that?" Nate asked.

The young couple was caught off guard again. They hadn't foreseen Nate objecting to continuing like they had.

"You've used me for your own benefit, and you think a quick apology is good enough?" Nate said. It could've been said with malice, but Nate held a crooked smile as he talked, and snorted a bit at the sentiment. "So, I'm not to touch Grace? Ever? Why the fuck would I flirt if I don't know it goes anywhere? Tell you what. You're young and need to do this and that in this day and age, and that's fine, and I wanna help you guys out because I like you. But see it from my perspective. I'll walk around with the biggest set of blue balls this side of the Mississippi."

"I guess that is true," Grace muttered. She and Nolan were still confused about where Nate was going with this.

"I think it's only fair that I put some demands forward," Nate concluded.

"What sort of demands?" Nolan asked immediately.

Nate paused again. It was obvious that he was stalling. That he hadn't expected this to turn into a negotiation. But he was clearly trying to come up with something. Grace wondered what sort of requests Nate would have. Would he be reasonable? How would Nolan react?

"Well, I think just watching her in a bikini... I'll never grow bored of that, but I want at least once a week, that she does a little bit more. Like, put on a show. Or maybe she can sunbathe on my balcony instead."

"How about this?" Grace began. She looked over at Nolan before she continued. "Once a week, you get to choose? Either I sunbathe over at yours, or I'm putting on a show. I'm not sure what that means, but I think we can work something out. And it really depends on the weather, doesn't it?"

"Seems fair, I guess. It's a bit like we've done up till now. Yoga, stretches, and I guess a tease show here and there won't be too much different," Nolan said. Grace was happy to hear the excitement in his voice. That meant that she had his approval. He liked her taking the initiative in bed, but this trail still had a lot of bumps that could cause you to trip.

"I'm not done yet," Nate said. "Two more things. I want you to have a bikini that is just mine. Nolan doesn't get to look at it, or you wearing it. The other is... well, it's a bit embarrassing."

"What is it?" Grace asked, feeling her curiosity. Nolan shot her a look she couldn't quite read. Did he take her curiosity for excitement?

"You see, I'm terrible with women. I'm sure you've noticed Grace, and I'm truly sorry I'm not less rough around the edges because I do think you're an amazing woman. I've been out of the game for a while, and I'm not sure if I was ever in it, at least not with any good intentions. But ever since you two moved in, you've treated me nicely even though I'm as rough as I am, well, I've grown to like you guys. Perhaps I've taken that the wrong way now and then, and perhaps you've done so for your own reasons..."

Grace could hardly believe the level of humility on display from Nate. Where did that come from? Was this a new tactic from him? A way to manipulate them, perhaps?
*

"... But the point is, I'm out of practice, and I'd like to be able to talk to you more often. Get some pointers, if that makes sense? You see, I'm bad with women, and I want to get better. And perhaps, you know, if I could, erh,  dull my edges," Nate said. He looked from Grace to Nolan once more.

The recent revelations had destroyed any semblance of respect he had for Nolan. What a pathetic loser! How could someone have such a perfect woman like Grace and actually want people to flirt with her? Sure, looks couldn't be avoided, but encouraging it? And if Nate knew anything, it wouldn't stop at flirting. Fucking idiot.

But it had sort of altered his goals. He didn't only want to take Grace as his own, but he also wanted to do it right in front of Nolan. He wasn't sure if he'd want to fuck with the idiot in the room, though there was something to that as well. But he wanted to show Grace how she deserved to be treated. That she should never settle for a weakling like Nolan.

He would never understand why women went for the weak type. The type that was safe, kind, considerate, and would never challenge them. It made no sense. Grace seemed like a woman who was adventurous and outgoing, and wanted to be challenged. Someone as assertive and demanding as herself needed a man that could give it back to her, someone that wouldn't just roll over and play dead.

Grace was clearly in need of a real man.

But in due time. For now, he had to play nice.

"So I hoped that if I agreed to be your little fetish-dummy, that I could at least get a date with you," Nate continued, staring right at Grace. This was something he asked of her: if she would accept that. "And I'll play nice. I won't do anything you don't want to do, but I want it to be a proper date. You give me pointers and whatnot, and I get to spend the evening with a lovely woman. I just need to be able to practice my flirting skills. I've been on my own for a while, and perhaps you can help me find someone to finally settle down with."

Nate had to admit he was a bit nervous about this part. He wasn't sure how far they were willing to go, and he was trying to keep it as tame as possible, but also enticing. He still wanted Grace to know that he wanted her. That he'd stop at nothing to possess her.

Nolan and Grace exchanged a look. Nolan seemed nervous but excited, Grace was calm and collected. Nate knew that she'd probably be the one to decide, and he knew that she was an intelligent and cunning woman. She'd see right through him if he tried to be too much. And that was a problem.

But she would fall for it. He knew she would. It was just a matter of time. He had to keep in mind what he had learned about her from their interactions. That she was a tease, that she was turned on by being desired by a man, but also that she liked to be in control. That she liked the power of being the center of attention. Nate could use that. He knew he could. He just had to stay the course and keep his wits about him.

And Nolan. His weaknesses now became Nate's strengths. As long as Nate didn't push too hard, he could get Nolan to agree to anything. Nate just had to keep it light, playful, and not take it too far. But he needed to get to know Grace, really get to know her, and the only way to do that was to spend more time with her.

"I'm not sure about that," Grace said. Nate could tell that Grace was thinking it over, but her kindness and sense of empathy were taking the wheel. "It feels like you're asking us for a lot. We need to talk it over."

"I get that," Nate said. "I can wait here, or go out on the balcony for as long as you want so you two can discuss it." He wanted to give them time, but not too much time. He was reasonable enough to let them talk it out, yes, but if they agreed to talk it out now, he had a pinky toe in the door already. Then perhaps it would be easier to convince them later? If they were inclined to accept his offer, he needed to appear like the reasonable man he could be. The reasonable, generous man.

"Alright," Grace said. Once again, she was taking the initiative. "We'll just need a few minutes."

"Alright," Nate echoed, and got up. "Mind if I smoke while I'm out there?"

"No, not at all," Grace said, turning to Nolan again. Nate wondered if Grace would light a firecracker of jealousy off inside Nolan or if she'd manage the balance between generosity and assertive dominance.

"Sure, knock yourself out," Nolan said.

"Thanks, guys," Nate said, smiled, and stepped out on the small balcony, the glass door closing behind him.

He lit his cigarette and stared out over the view from their balcony. He was beginning to see the picture from a larger perspective now, not only the pieces. Sure, there was luck involved, but Nate knew he could take things even further. He didn't know what those extra steps were or when to take them, but he knew that he could push this situation to his advantage.

Nate finished his cigarette and looked around. Their balcony was nice, as Grace was such a master of plants. Her horticulture skills made Nate almost forget he was in Indiana; it more felt like he was in some exclusive garden retreat, perhaps at a private villa in Italy or something. There were quite a few plants around, so he had to be careful with his cigarette. He didn't want to be disrespectful to Grace.

Once Nate was done, he looked back through the glass door into their apartment. Grace was sitting in Nolan's lap, her arms around his neck, kissing him softly. Nate couldn't help but feel a pang of jealousy, seeing Grace display such intimacy with someone else, and that someone was Nolan. Nate wanted to be that someone. He wanted to be the one she kissed, the one she held like that, the one she whispered sweet nothings into.

Nate sighed and took a step back. It was best to give them space. As much as he hated it.

After a while, Nate saw Grace get up. She walked over to the glass door and slid it open.

"We have conditions," Grace said.

"Good. Like a true negotiation," Nate chuckled as she let him back in.

"First off, we agree to the two previous terms. You can have a show once a week, or I can sunbathe on your balcony. You can have a bikini that is, erh, yours," Grace said, moving over to her chair. As she sat down and crossed her legs, Nate took note of how elegant and majestic she was, even in simple yoga pants and a white t-shirt. "As for the date... well, we have a stipulation. We agree that you can take me on a date, as long as it is not too far out there, but only if you can keep your hands to yourself for a month. If you don't, we add another month."

Nate thought it through for a moment. It sounded like a hell of a challenge, but the amount of teasing and flirting over a month might make that date such a treat and such a success.

"Wait, so I can touch you? But a month gets added?" Nate asked. Grace shrugged.

"I will stop you after a certain point, but I guess you can look at it that way."

"And Nolan?" Nate said, forcing himself to remain jovial around this fucking moron. He could barely stomach this idiot right now. But Nate was Nolan's friend, so had to try to act respectful of his wishes. "I wanna hear it from you."

"We're cool," Nolan said. His voice was surprisingly calm and collected. "I trust Grace, and I think that throwing you a bone after we've been using you more or less is a nice conciliation. And, erh, well, it plays into my fantasy so, yeah."

"If you're that sure, buddy," Nate said. "So I get a date in a month? It's all settled?"

"I guess?" Grace said, looking at her boyfriend for any signals of disagreement. "But you can't do anything I don't want to, and if I tell you to stop, you gotta stop. Right away. You get me?"

"Of course," Nate said. "You two are in charge, and I'll follow your lead. Just point me in the right direction."

Grace smiled at that. Nate was pretty sure she liked that statement. That she was in control. But he was too.

"That sounds good, then," Grace said, standing up. She held her hand out. Nate looked at her for a moment before shaking her hand. "I'm glad we got this sorted out, then. I gotta say, I'm surprised you're not disgusted with us and that you're so agreeable."

"Heh, miss out on my chance at flirting with a hottie like you?" Nate chuckled. He looked over at Nolan. "I'd be fucking insane to miss out on a girl like Grace, even if it's just to kiss her feet." 

Grace chuckled. She liked to feel in control indeed, and to be put on a pedestal. And Nolan chuckled at that, missing entirely the point of what Nate was saying, thinking Nate was the jovial guy he had portrayed himself to be.

"But will you still tend to my plants? Like, outside this deal? I don't wanna be greedy, but those poor things won't survive without you," Nate lied. He had made sure to learn how to take care of his plants so that Grace spent less time on them and more with him. "I'm a paying customer after all, I want my twenty minutes!" Nate managed to sound like he was joking, but that was exactly what he wanted.

"Of course," Grace blurted out, the ever professional. "I'll tend to your plants like always."

"Good," Nate said, smiling. "So, erh, when can we begin?"

"Oh, yeah, that was kinda stupid of me to forget that," Grace said, laughing awkwardly. "I guess I could start tomorrow? I'm getting picked up for ballet in a bit and won't be back until late."

"Sounds good," Nate said. "Nolan, wanna have a beer? Y'know, to celebrate that we've come to an agreement?"

"Sure," Nolan said.

Grace shot Nolan another look. This one was more stern, but she didn't protest.

"Alright, then," Grace said. She walked over to Nolan and kissed him softly on the lips. "Have fun, guys."

"We will. I'll give him nothing but light beer," Nate said, deciding not to booze Nolan up this time around. He couldn't help but feel a sense of victory. "You sure we can't get a small teaser from you, precious Grace?"

Grace shot Nate a dirty look over her shoulder, still leaning over her current boyfriend. Then, much to Nate's surprise, she slowly moved a hand up to the hem of her yoga pants and slowly pulled them down. She only got the waistband as far as bottom of her shapely cheeks, but her ass looked round and gorgeous, a small piece of white lacy underwear hugging the two firm mounds perfectly.

Nate swallowed, dying to get his hands on those sumptuous young cheeks. But he couldn't. Not just yet, at least.

"There. A little something before ballet," Grace smirked before pulling her pants back up. She gave a playful little wave to Nate before she picked up her bag and disappeared down the hallway, her tight ass twitching playfully underneath her tight, tight yoga pants.

A moment later, Nate and Nolan heard the front door open, then close.

"Fuck, how the hell did you bag that?" Nate grunted. "Did she get that ass from ballet?"

"That, and probably a mix of perfect ingredients. From genes to jeans. Or yoga pants," Nolan said, in as much awe of his girl as Nate was. "But she does get sore a lot."

"Heh, one of my favorite things to do is giving hot little girls foot massages," Nate teased, hoping it came off as camaraderie.

"Heh, what a surprise," Nolan chuckled, seemingly getting more comfortable as Nate remained non-hostile but friendly instead.

"So... beers?" Nate asked.

Behind the Neighbor's Door - Part 6

"So, just to make it clear," Nate begun as they settled in a booth. "You want me to flirt and tease, and have these little devious moments with your girlfriend? A girl so perfect, who also is the woman of your dreams. And I'm not supposed to think you'll grab an ax and murder me in cold blood?"

Nolan snorted with laughter.

"Yeah, I guess I could see why you're confused," he said. "It's kinda crazy to be into cuckolding, I get that."

"Cuckolding?" Nate asked.

"Yeah, well, erh, being into watching your girlfriend get attention from other guys. It's sort of like humiliation, or a... power trip, perhaps. I don't really know, and neither does Grace. It's kind of a weird thing to be into. But it turns us both on. And we're exploring it, which is why we're grateful you're helping us."

"You two are very open about sex," Nate pointed out. "I mean, I can appreciate that."

"It's good for the relationship."

"I'm surprised you gave away so much, though. Poor negotiations, you should've pushed back. Or is that part of it?" Nate asked.

Nolan thought for a moment. It was true. Grace had asked what he wanted when Nate was out on the balcony, if Nate had been asking for too much. Given what had happened thus far, Nolan had thought he would've asked for more and was perhaps relieved. But it was also the undeniable fact that he could tell that Grace really wanted to explore her teasing side, to be a naughty girlfriend, like she had explained before, that it was something she was into, and that Nate was an obvious target, given his crude attitude.

But it wasn't like Grace had agreed to let Nate fuck her or anything. Though with this looming date in the future, if Nate were to keep his hands to himself, would that date lead to something more? Was that what Nate hoped for? Was that something Nolan hoped for? Nolan scared shitless and felt a stab in his gut thinking about it now. He was glad it was a month away, potentially more if Nate didn't respect their rules.

"Well, if you step out of line, you won't get that date. And if you really, really step out of line, we can just end the whole escapade, or remove one of your perks," Nolan said.

"That is true," Nate said, nodding. "I better keep in check then."

Nolan sipped his beer. For once, he didn't get tipsy right away. He had no idea what he did different, he hadn't even eaten that much today, yet he didn't feel drowsy after four beers like had the last few times.

"You thought of a bikini yet?" Nolan asked.

"I think that's between Grace and me," Nate said, staring Nolan directly in the eyes. He chuckled, but Nolan could tell that Nate was serious.

The thought of Nate buying a bikini for Grace made his stomach churn. But it was sort of exciting, in a way. That he didn't know what sort of bikini Nate would choose, and that it was meant to be a secret. Grace had never bought a bikini without showing him first.

"Alright, just curious," Nolan said.

"I'm just pulling your leg. To be honest, you guys bamboozled me a bit with the whole thing, and I was thinking on the spot. Truth is, I haven't given it a thought at all," Nate said. Nolan nodded slowly.

But Nate was playing right into Nolan's fantasies. He had no idea if Nate knew that Nolan liked a bit of secrecy, and it was one aspect of the fantasy he simply knew Nate could not ever learn of.

The thought that Grace would actually get a bikini that was just for Nate, and that Nolan would never see... that was a new thrill. He wondered if Grace would let Nate pick something risque, or if she'd let Nate join in on the decision. Surely that would be giving him too much power, much more than he had already been given.

"Fair enough," Nolan replied.

"But I can't wait to have your girl giving me shows, or just have her sunbathe out on my own balcony, giving me a free show," Nate continued.

"I'm glad you're taking this so well. I honestly thought you'd be more weirded out."

"Heh, if there is one thing I learned in this world, it's not to judge, man. And I get your girl all to myself for at least once a week," Nate said. It didn't have to sound snide, but it did. It seemed like Nate was testing his boundaries a bit.

"I guess so," Nolan said. "But as long as you play by the rules, yeah."

Nolan hoped that the last part would've made Nate pause, but he just gave him a cocky smile.

"Don't worry. I'm a nice guy," Nate said. "So four weeks from tonight, I get a date? I really look forward to getting out of my shell and learn some new things."

"Yeah, something like that, Nolan replied.

*

The next morning, Nolan decided to work from home. He's paranoia won over, as simple as that. He wanted to keep an eye on Grace, not because he didn't trust her, but more because he desperately wanted to see if she did anything. She had her work, though, and was gone most of the day, doing her landscaping job at different clients as well as her bigger contract with that industrial lot just outside of town.

But there was another reason to stay at home, at least for today. He just needed a break from Nate. It was a bit much, perhaps, working with him and also having him be their de facto bull. Nolan didn't like that term, but he figured it was the most accurate one to describe Nate's relation to this whole dynamic.

Nolan was also wondering when things would start. It actually made him a bit anxious, not being sure if the rules were in effect. A glance outside told him that there was little chance of sunbathing, and the forecast for the next few days didn't really promise anything else. Were they already on the clock? How soon would Nate initiate something? Or would Grace be the one to do it? That last part really intrigued him.

The fact that this was happening was almost too good to be true. The fact that Grace was so eager to play along with this whole thing, and that she was even into it, was just incredible to him. He didn't know what he had done in a previous life to deserve this. But he was thankful.

Around two o'clock, he heard Grace come home. She went into the bathroom for a while, probably to change out of her work clothes. When she came out, she was wearing a simple green t-shirt, black yoga pants, and had her hair in a ponytail.

"Hey, you," she said, leaning over and giving him a kiss on his forehead. "How was your day?"

"Fine. I just wanted to stay at home," Nolan said. He was sitting at the kitchen table, watching Grace walk over to the fridge and grab a bottle of water.

"Oh? Did you get any work done, then?" Grace asked. She leaned against the counter and drank.

"Yeah," Nolan said, looking at his computer. He had done a lot, actually; he never had any issues focusing on his job. "How was work for you?"

"It was fine, got some stuff done," Grace replied. She looked over at him. "Did you hope that something happened between Nate and me? As far as I know, he has been at work all day, and I've been at mine. I don't really wanna sunbathe over at his place, so I guess I'll have to put on a show this week."

"Have to," Nolan muttered.

"I want to. For you. For me. And I guess for him," Grace said, cocking her head to study her man.

"For him?"

"Well, me teasing him and getting him an exclusive bikini that is his, that's for him, isn't it?" Grace said. She gave him a little wink, then left him to his work.

Nolan sat there for a moment, staring after Grace. He wasn't sure how to interpret that. Was she hinting that she'd get a risque bikini? Was she trying to get a rise out of him? Or did she actually want to please Nate like that?

But she was right. The deal was struck, and the rules were clear. That was what they had decided.

Nolan continued working for a few more hours. After a while, he heard Grace rummage around the hallway, getting ready to leave again. She had also changed into other clothes, a pink t-shirt, and skin-tight blue jeans.

"What's up?" Nolan asked.

"I'm heading out," Grace explained.

"In those jeans?" Nolan asked. Grace looked down and shrugged.

"I figured I'd get that bikini for Nate today," Grace said. "I always wear jeans like this, though." Fair, she was. Nolan was just a bit anxious.

"Heh, that was quick," Nolan said, feeling that anxious excitement again. Already. It was happening. And before he could stop himself, he asked, "Mind if I join?" He knew she had to reject him, but a sick part of him want to feel that burn of rejection, knowing that it was for someone else.

"That would defeat the whole purpose, wouldn't it?" Grace asked, smiling. "It's supposed to be a secret. You're not supposed to know what I'm getting him."

"Yeah, I know. I just wanted to..." Nolan hesitated. "I guess feel the reality of that sinking in. It hurts, but it hurts so good. Like, you denying me access so clearly, but for the sole purpose of getting him something sexy. To excite him."

"You wanted me to reject you?" Grace asked, coming over, leaning in.

"Kinda, I guess," Nolan said. His entire body was so full of excitement and nervousness right now.

"You're a strange man," she muttered, kissing him.

"It's sort of like a weird reality check," Nolan explained.

Grace scanned him for a few moments. 

"If anything happens, today or the rest of the week, do you want me to tell you?" Grace asked. "Or... do you want to know when it has been four weeks? If I had a date with him, would you want to know beforehand, or afterwards?"

Nolan stared at her. He hadn't even thought of that possibility, but perhaps that was a bit far-fetched. But he liked that she had suggested it.

"I... don't know. I guess I'd like to know beforehand… and if something happens this week," he said.

"Alright. So I'll tell you if anything happens, then," Grace said, giving him a soft kiss on his cheek. "Just don't go nuts with this. We're just exploring this, but if it gets too much for you, just tell me. Okay?"

"Okay," Nolan said. Grace smiled, stood up, and kissed him on his lips, soft and sensual.

"And I know Nate is on the line... are there things you want me to do or not do?" Grace asked, staring down at Nolan.

"I... I trust your judgment. I mean, I don't want to be controlling, but, erh, you know how I feel about it getting physical."

"I understand. I love you," Grace said, caressing his cheek.

"Love you too," Nolan replied.

Grace smiled again and walked out the door. Then she was off. Nolan felt excited and nervous, like he was playing with fire. He had just sent his sweet princess to shop for a sexy bikini. One that was not for him. It was overwhelming, and his stomach did somersaults.

But at the same time, there was something so thrilling about it.

Once Nolan heard the car leave, he decided to continue working. Perhaps if he had his computer screen right up his face, and had to give his tasks his utmost attention, he'd get less nervous. There was nothing he could do. If he wanted to pursue the whole experiment, he had to allow this to happen. He should learn to accept this was part of who he was and what he wanted, and be grateful for Grace being so good to him and exploring it, even if it was starting to become for her own benefit as well.

Nolan realized he was perhaps coming across a bit too nervous and unsupportive, so to rectify that, he sort of came up with an idea. This was not all Grace after all, he could come up with things too that he thought would be hot. He quickly sent her a message, knowing she'd read it once she parked.

'Hey, u could always ask Nate what sort of bikini he wants you to get,' Nolan wrote.

About ten minutes later, a reply came.

'Good idea, babe. I'm not sure if that constitutes as my show for the week, though,' she replied. Nolan raised an eyebrow. Why the hell not? But he also liked that Grace was sort of hinting that she'd be willing to give up more of her time for Nate.

'Consider it a bone thrown.'

'So you want me to send text messages with Nate?' Grace asked, now really asking permission to indulge in private conversations with a man that they were actively pursuing as their third partner in this kinky adventure.

'You're free to talk about whoever you want,' Nolan typed, realizing that this might've been a bit too far. But he was curious how far Grace would take this.

'Okay. I'll tell you if anything happens, okay?' Grace wrote.

'Sure. Have fun shopping,' Nolan wrote back, trying to sound supportive and loving.

*

Grace read the last message from Nolan and smiled. She was glad he was getting more comfortable. He was quite anxious and nervous, especially now that they had told Nate. It was probably quite intimidating.

She initially didn't think she'd involve Nate at all in picking a bikini, and it was kinda scary to include him. He was a horny old man who loved her ass in as little clothes as possible. But it was also exciting. The fact that she was going to buy a bikini that would be just for Nate, something Nolan would never see, and that he could pick out, that was both scary and exciting. And surely, if Nate got his pick, he'd choose something rather risque. But wasn't that what they wanted? For her to show off for him?

Grace found herself in the mall, in the women's section of the biggest clothing store there. She stood in the bathing suit section, staring at the racks of bikinis and other swimwear. There were quite a few. A lot of plain one-pieces, but also an abundance of bikinis. Some were skimpy, some were a bit more modest. The question was: which ones were the sexiest?

Maybe she should indulge Nolan's idea to ask Nate for his advice.

'Nate,' she wrote their creepy neighbor.

'Grace,' he replied. 'u coming over today?'

'Maybe. I'm out getting that bikini of yours,' she wrote. 'Wanna help me pick the right one?'

A few moments passed. Grace could imagine Nate smiling when reading that. She wondered if he'd be able to hold back and keep it reasonable.

'Depends on what ur looking 4,' Nate replied.

'I was thinking a black one with green trim. Like Shego,' Grace wrote.

'I have to google that,' Nate wrote. 'Hey, why dont you pick a few, then we can make a video call as your try them on'

'I'm not getting naked in front of you,' Grace said, not really refusing it.

'Then turn the camera away, silly,' Nate replied. Of course.

Grace bit her lip, considering it for a few moments. Why not? It was easier than sending pictures, waiting for replies, then go back and forth. And... a depraved part of her liked the thought of undressing in his presence. He wouldn't be physically near, and the camera would be faced away, but it still felt naughty.

'Okay.'

She browsed through the different options, finding three black bikinis with green trim. She put them over her arm and headed for the dressing rooms. She found the most remote one, picked the biggest one, and locked herself in. Then she sat down on the bench and picked up her phone again.

'Alright, ready,' Grace wrote. She waited, the butterflies in her stomach fluttering.

'Nice. Here I come,' Nate replied. A moment later, her phone rang, showing an incoming call from Nate.

"You look like you're in a dressing room," Nate said, immediately upon accepting the call. Grace had put the phone down on the bench so that Nate could see her.

"I am," she said, holding up her arms, the three bikinis hanging on her hands. "Which one should I try first?"

"Hmm," Nate said, sounding excited. "The one on the left."

"Alright," Grace said, putting the others down next to her on the bench, then held the one Nate had pointed at up to her chest. It was a simple, basic black bikini with green trim around the top and bottom.

"It's a bit too modest for my taste, though," Nate said.

Grace felt a bit weird that Nate had such strong opinions on the bikini she should be buying for him. But she did want him to like it, and that was why she asked for his input.

"Perhaps something with a bit less fabric," Nate said. "I need to see it on you, though."

Grace sighed, then stood up. She put her bag in front of the phone so he wouldn't see while she got changed. She tried to do it quickly, but it was a bit challenging.

"You there?" Nate asked.

"Yeah, I'm here," Grace muttered. "Just getting changed."

"Ah. Hurry up, I'm excited," Nate said. Grace rolled her eyes, but she was quite excited as well. More than she realized that she would be.

She pulled her shirt off, then unbuttoned and took off her tight jeans. They were a real hassle getting off, and she had to shimmy a bit to get out of them. She was wearing a simple white bra and panties underneath, which she quickly took off.

Grace grabbed the bikini top and put it on, feeling weird doing it in front of someone else, even if he couldn't see. The top was snug on her, but covered enough. She adjusted it a bit, then turned around. She did feel quite comfortable in it.

"There. I'm done," she said, removing her bag so Nate could see her. He looked up from the screen and stared at her for a few moments. His jaw was basically on the floor.

"Damn, you look good," Nate said, making Grace chuckle. "Alright, turn around, let's see the whole package."

"I thought you said it was too modest, though," Grace pointed out, turning around, feeling her quite enthusiastic in showing off like this.

"It is," Nate replied, grinning. "But you make anything look good."

Grace smiled, feeling herself blush a bit. She had fished for that compliment, but she enjoyed hearing it.

"Alright, let me try the next one on," she said, grabbing the next bikini from the bench. Once again, she covered the phone while she undressed, then put on the other bikini. It was much more revealing, and it felt strange to wear something like this in public.

"Well, how about this one?" Grace asked, doing a quick twirl.

It had a much higher waistline, the back disappearing into her cheeks like a thong, but it was overall very stringy. Grace was ready to put down a veto as this was way too raunchy and actually rejected even bringing it into the changing room, but still she wanted to hear Nate react to it.

"Wow," Nate muttered. "That's... wow."

"Too much?" Grace asked.

"No, that's exactly what I want you to wear when you're sunbathing over at my place," Nate said. "Turn around, let me see your ass."

Grace sighed, but complied. She played coy, but she wanted to put on a show for him. She turned around and pulled up the strings on the side of the bottom, showing off her young, round, pert ass in almost all its glory.

"Fuck," Nate breathed. "Okay, maybe it's too much. I like it, but, erh, I might not be never get that date if you come over like that."

"Fair enough," Grace said. She turned around and walked over to the full-body mirror. She looked at herself in the bikini. It was quite sexy, but perhaps a bit too risque. And Nate’s statement… well, yeah, maybe it was a bit too much. It was too sexy and she felt it.

"But it looks incredible on you," Nate added. "And, heh, seeing your ass almost naked. Wow."

"Thanks," Grace said, smiling at him in the camera. "Alright, next one."

But as Grace was about to place her bag in front of the phone again, she suddenly felt this urge to... put it down sloppily. She put down the bag to cover the camera, but not really all the way. Just enough so that it looked like she had misplaced it by accident. And to play it off, she turned her back to her 'misplacement' of her bag to strip out of the bikini.

What was she doing? Did she really want to undress in front of Nate? Under a weak guise of it being by accident?

She did. A part of her wanted to show off even more. To tease him. To get more reactions from him. To get him going. To push things a bit further. It was just her ass and her naked back, but it was still some sort of full nudity. Grace knew this was probably pushing it, but she liked the excitement, the attention. How would Nate react to finally seeing her perfect ass? Even if it was by accident.

With her back to the camera, and Nate, Grace slowly reached behind and undid the bikini top, letting it slide off her smooth, pale skin, revealing her naked back to Nate. She could feel his eyes on her, and she felt so fucking sexy. With slow, deliberate movements, Grace reached behind her back to untie the knot to the bikini bottom. She let it fall down her long, toned legs, revealing her perky ass now completely exposed to Nate.

As she stood there for a moment, bare as the day she was born, she could practically hear Nate's heart beating in excitement. This wasn't her plan, but that just made it even hotter. This little candid ordeal was making her feel quite horny. She would've just simply gotten dressed, and they'd continue their call. But she had shown him more than he had been invited to, and now that she was like this, it just felt so natural and so good.

Slowly, teasingly, she squatted down, turning slightly sideways to make sure not to show anything she shouldn't, and quickly she shot back up with her third bikini in hand. Grace could tell from the intense silence that Nate was paying close attention to everything she was doing. It felt incredible.

Once Grace was dressed in her new bikini, she quickly moved her bag and smiled down at Nate.

"Sorry for taking a bit longer," she said.

"Fuck, don't be sorry," Nate said. "Wow."

"So this bikini was better, then?" Grace said, twisting this way and that.

"Much," Nate said.

It still disappeared into her ass in the back, and rode quite high on the sides, but was still much modest than the previous one. The top part was also cut quite low, showing a lot of skin. But her breasts were more perky than they were big, so she wasn't that worried.

"So, do we have a winner?" Grace asked.

"Heh. You could probably make a burlap sack look good," Nate admitted. "That looks good. Very good. And the color really suits you."

"Thank you," Grace smiled. "Okay, I'm gonna buy this one, then. See you later."

"Today?" Nate shot in before she hung up. The hunger in his voice made her almost shiver.

"I'm not sure," she replied. "Maybe."

"You can show me your new bikini in person," Nate added.

Showing off when trying new bikinis, and then showing him her naked butt had gotten Grace quite worked up. She loved being desired, and Nate's desire for her was so clear. Perhaps she should give him a little more. She knew she could go home to Nolan and fuck him senseless, but part of her wanted to play this little game a bit more.

"I'll think about it," she said, giving him a sultry smile.

"I'm looking forward to it," Nate said, as if it was concluded that she was coming over.

Grace hung up.

She quickly got dressed again, got out of the changing room, and headed for the cash register. She felt giddy as she paid for the bikini and left the store. She had flirted with Nate, and she had even pushed much further than before. Sure, he didn't touch her, but Nate got a good eyeful of her naked form, at least from behind. Nolan said he trusted her judgment, but her judgment had been compromised by already showing off her body in sexy bikinis.

Grace got into her car and leaned back. She hadn't anticipated going this far, but it felt so right. She was still riled up from the experience and desperately needed some relief. She reached down and slid a hand into her panties, quickly finding her sensitive clit.

She gasped softly as she began to rub herself. It was such a taboo thrill, rubbing herself in a public parking lot. But she was alone, and nobody could see her. It would only be for a few seconds.

No.

This was dangerous.

Grace bit her lip, forcing herself to stop.

"Fuck," she whispered, pulling her hand out of her panties.

Grace shook her head, trying to shake away these bad thoughts.

'Hey, got the bikini. It's sexy,' Grace texted Nolan.

A reply came just a few moments later.

'Good. Hope u didnt do anything too risque.'

'It's hot. Nate liked it. Tho I think I pushed my limits,' Grace replied. She had contemplated not telling him that, but it was such a huge step and it had got her so riled up, she had to say something.

'Oh? What did u do?'

'I... accidentally flashed him when I got changed,' Grace wrote. 'My ass. But not on purpose.'

Grace waited for Nolan's response, which took a while. He was probably processing what she had done.

'Wow. Did he like it?'

'Yeah. A lot. I think I got him excited.'

'That's hot,' Nolan replied.

Grace hesitated, then wrote, 'I'm heading over to his now.'

Nolan took a while before he replied; no doubt he was reeling, questioning everything. Grace wanted to keep him on his toes, so as he hadn't replied yet, she turned off vibrations on her phone and put it aside. Grace pulled out of the parking lot and headed for their apartment complex, her heart beating nervously.

They had their rules in place, but she couldn't imagine Nate respecting them. And that was part of why this was so exciting. Sure, Nolan trusted her, and he would accept whatever she did, but there were so many variables. She had shown Nate her ass, and she was going over to his now, and she was going to wear the new bikini for him. Perhaps she should've had it on under her regular clothes so she didn't have to strip down in his apartment, but too late for such considerations now. She could barely wait to show it to him.

Once Grace pulled into the parking lot, she parked next to Nolan's Equinox and got out. One elevator trip later, and she was outside Nate's, knocking lightly on his door. She was almost hoping her knock was too faint, or that Nate would for some reason not be home. But she heard him walk towards the door, then open it.

*

Nolan read and re-read the last few texts from Grace. It was easy to act casual over text messages, but in reality, Nolan's hands were barely functioning when Grace told him that she had flashed Nate. Nate, their neighbor, his now colleague, who was sort of growing on them despite being kind of a creep, had seen Nolan's darling princess in the nude.

Nolan instantly wanted to know every detail. How much had he seen? Had he said anything?

And then there was the fact that she was, after all that, no doubt quite hot from it all knowing Grace, on her way to visit with Nate. Nolan recalled the last few times they had interacted. Grace always became incredibly horny. What was it about Nate that intrigued her so? Nolan knew he was supposed to be more worried, but he was determined to trust Grace in this. She'd never deliberately betray him.

And truth be told, Nolan's perfect princess losing herself, slipping up, and letting her commitment to her relationship fall short for a few moments of pleasure, made him so fucking hard. He would love to see her come undone like that. 

And Grace was not the only one undone by their situation. Nolan wasn't sure what to say. In the end, after several minutes of starting his message over and over again, Nolan simply asked what Grace would do. No reply.

Nolan paced his apartment. From the TV area to the kitchen, then back to the living room. He turned off the lights in the bathroom, something Grace always told him to remember. Still no reply from Grace. What the hell was this?

Was she ignoring him? Was this Grace being such a tease again? Anger and jealousy from being left out and the anticipation of something happening without him were boiling within. But also arousal, because he knew how hot Grace got, and how excited she must be. It was torture waiting for her response.

And then there was the fact that Grace had told him that she was on her way over to Nate's.

Nolan knew that Grace was doing everything possible to make him squirm. She loved the attention and the thrill of being such a specimen that men drooled for her attention, and that even her boyfriend was in check.

Nolan figured this was how Nate felt it, whenever Grace flaunted her goods in front of him while he couldn't touch her. And now she was doing it to him as well, teasing him, keeping him on his toes. And speaking of Nate…

As Nolan stood in the doorway to their balcony, he heard the older man get up from his squeaky old chair and hurry inside. Only one thing could get that man to hurry, Nolan figured. And it wasn't a thing, it was his own girlfriend.

Nolan hurried inside and over to their own front door and immediately pressed himself against it to hear whatever was going on outside. He was desperate to hear them interact after Grace had been out shopping for clothes that were uniquely for Nate.

He could hear Nate greet Grace, but for some reason, Grace sounded almost timid. Nolan had never heard her like this, even through a door. A pang of worry hot through him but was parried away by Nate's pursuit of her visit.

"Wanna come inside and show me that sexy thing you bought?" Nate asked.

Nolan's knees buckled. He quickly checked his phone. No reply. She hadn't even read his last message. Fuck. His brain was so hot at this point that he feared and hoped for the worst.

Grace said something confirming, and shortly after, Nolan heard his neighbor's door close, with his girl behind it. Nolan felt like he was going mad, not knowing what was going on behind that door. He tried to keep his imagination at bay, but it was hard.

*

"Hey, princess," he said, smiling at her. He was wearing a tank top and boxers, his hairy legs looking like two trees. "You look stunning."

"Thank you," Grace said.

"Wanna come inside and show me that sexy thing you bought?" Nate asked. Grace bit her lip, hesitating. But she had already come this far. What was the harm in a little more? She would still be within the rules, so Nolan would be okay with it. She was just here to give Nate his weekly show now that the weather didn't let her sunbathe on his balcony.

Grace shook her shoulders in a small shudder. Where was her confidence? Why was she hesitating?

"Yeah, sure," she said, putting on a smile as she walked inside. Nate closed the door behind her and followed her into his living room. He sat down on his couch, giving her an expectant look. Grace felt herself blush as she realized what she had to do.

"Where... erh, where do I change?" Grace asked.

"You can use the bathroom, of course," Nate said. "Or you can change right here."

"Right here?" Grace asked.

"I mean, you flashed me a while ago," Nate said, grinning. "Don't think I didn't notice you suddenly taking forever, giving me an eyeful. That was very naughty of you."

"It... it was," Grace admitted. She smiled at him, feeling herself blush. It was true, after all. "It was very naughty of me."

"You're a bad girl, aren't you?" Nate said, his voice husky. "A naughty little tease."

Grace looked away for a moment, but nodded.

"Yes," she whispered. She could feel how her heart was beating so fast.

"Show me," Nate said. "Show me that bikini of yours."

Grace hesitated for a moment. She felt like she was losing control over the situation, which was both scary and exciting.

"Go ahead," Nate said, nodding to her bag. "You already showed me your naked ass, what's wrong with a simple bikini?"

"Nothing," Grace said, giving him a small smile. He was right. "But you seeing my ass naked was an accident, so I'll just go to the bathroom and get changed there."

"Alright," Nate said. "But don't take too long."

"I won't," Grace said. "It's a bikini, after all. Not a big deal."

Grace walked down the hallway towards Nate's bathroom, leaving him alone in the living room.

She stepped into the bathroom and locked the door behind her. For a moment, she just stood there, trying to catch her breath. She had been so bold before, even showing Nate her naked back and ass, but now she was hesitating again. Was it because she was in his bathroom, about to change into a bikini he had helped her pick out? A bikini meant for him?

Grace closed her eyes and leaned against the door for a moment. She could do this. This wasn't anything serious. She was just doing what she agreed upon with Nolan. Nate wasn't even allowed to touch, or else he'd forfeit another month until his promised date. It was all under her control.

She gave herself a wink in the mirror, as if to say, 'you got this, girl,' not wanting Nate to be able to dismantle her like this. It was the situation that aroused, not him. Right?

Grace stood up straight and put her bag on the toilet seat. She opened it and took out the bikini, holding it up. What did she have to be nervous about? She'd look great, get more horny, and go over next door where Nolan was on his toes waiting to do his worst to her. That thought alone made her feel better.

With quick movements, she pulled her shirt off and let it drop to the floor. She unbuttoned and pulled down her tight jeans, then slid out of them. Grace reached behind her back to undo the clasp of her bra, letting it slide off her toned arms, leaving her standing in her white panties. She gave her body a glance. She worked hard for it, not only through working out and dancing, but through her very active lifestyle. She was strong, but still had a slim waist and round ass that drew the attention of men no matter what she did.

Grace smiled to herself, then removed her panties, kicking them aside. She was standing completely naked in Nate's bathroom. He was just on the other side of the wall. He was waiting for her to walk out in the bikini she had bought just for him.

Grace picked up the bikini and put it on. It fit perfectly, showing off her tight tummy and her perky boobs. Luckily, the material was thick enough not to show her nipples too much.

She looked at herself in the mirror, giving a playful twirl. Her ass looked spectacular in this, the thong disappearing between her firm cheeks, giving it a nice round shape without showing absolutely every inch of her cheeks. Her ass looked like it was begging to be touched, spanked, squeezed. Nate would just love it, she knew that for sure.

It also helped that the material was very nice to wear. Possibly even more than the red bikini she usually wore. Perhaps jumping an extra price level helped, as her red one was bought on a students budget. This felt luxurious, and it looked even better.

"You good in there?" Nate called.

"Yeah," Grace replied, staring at her reflection. "I'm coming out."

"Can't wait," Nate said. Grace bit her lip, feeling so fucking naughty. She liked how she looked and felt, but now it was time to let Nate see.

Grace unlocked the door and opened it slowly. She could hear Nate's couch creak as he sat up straight, eager to see her in her new bikini. She looked out from behind the door, seeing him looking back at her, his eyes wide in wonder.

"Wow," Nate breathed.

"Do you like it?" Grace asked, feeling her heart beat fast.

"You look incredible," Nate said. "Turn around, let me see."

Grace gave him a smile, then stepped out from behind the door, turning her back to him. She stood there for a moment, letting him look at her from behind. He made a few grunting sounds, as if he was having a hard time staying seated. She knew how much he wanted her ass, and how horny he got when he saw it. And here she was, standing right in front of him, letting him have his fill.

"Jesus Christ," Nate said.

"Good, huh?" Grace asked, looking over her shoulder at him.

"Come closer, let me see better," Nate said, his voice hoarse.

"You wanna see?" Grace teased, cocking her hip. "You want to see my butt? You know, I could show you my ass again. But this time on purpose."

"Fuck, yes," Nate said. He reached down to his crotch and adjusted his already hardening cock in his boxers. "Show me that fine ass of yours."

Grace turned around, facing him fully. She could feel her heart beat so fast, her breathing getting heavier. Her entire body was getting riled up, and she felt so fucking sexy. She slowly walked towards him, making sure to swing her hips teasingly. It was only a few steps before she stood before him, her hands on her hips.

Nate stared up at her, his eyes wandering all over her body. His jaw was clenched, his body tense. His hard cock was tenting in his boxers, twitching every now and then.

"How did you like that?" Grace asked, biting her lip.

"I loved it. You're so fucking hot," Nate said, staring at her face.

Grace smiled at him, then turned around, giving him another good view of her ass. She looked over her shoulder, seeing his eyes glued to her firm cheeks, which were almost completely bare.

"I like the way you look at me," Grace whispered.

"Oh?" Nate asked, his eyes still glued to her ass.

"You want me so bad," Grace continued, her voice low. "Don't you?"

"Fuck yeah," Nate growled.

"Do you wanna touch?" Grace asked. Nate looked up at her, his eyes dark.

"Yeah," he breathed. "But I can't. You know that."

"Too bad," Grace teased. Feeling safe that he would abide by their rules, she felt brave enough to tease him more. She reached behind herself and grabbed her cheeks with both hands, squeezing them tightly. "What if I let you touch? Just a little?"

Nate stared at her, not knowing what to say. Grace grinned at him, then suddenly smacked her ass lightly. Nate grunted loudly.

"Fuck," he muttered. "Don't tease me like this, Grace."

"But it's so much fun," Grace replied.

"It is," Nate admitted. "But it's so fucking cruel."

Grace chuckled.

"Alright, I'm sorry," she said. But she wasn't. This was such an exhilarating feeling. And the fact that Nolan was at home, waiting for her, made it even better.

She turned around and smiled at Nate. He returned her smile, though his was tinged with frustration. And he was awfully close to her cheeks now.

"I think I should go," Grace said, biting her lip.

"Why?" Nate asked.

"Because you're getting too excited, and I think we need to be sensible," Grace said.

"You could stay," Nate suggested. "I can behave. Hey, why don't you, erh, water my plants?"

"I thought I was here for pleasure, not business," Grace teased.

"Do it," Nate breathed heavily, sounding desperate as hell. The influence Grace held over him was intoxicating.

"Only if you promise to keep your hands to yourself," Grace said, giving him a serious look.

"I will, I promise," Nate said, nodding eagerly. "I won't touch you."

"You better," Grace said. "You know what will happen if you do."

Nate nodded.

With a last look at him, Grace walked over to the kitchen, where she found a clean pitcher. She filled it up at the sink, Nate no doubt getting another long glance at her cheeks while she did so, and brought it over to the plants on the windowsill. They needed watering. It felt a bit strange, but she got to work. Horticulture was her number one passion, so she was momentarily pulled from her arousal to focus on her plants.

But not entirely. Like a small ember glowing in her throat and belly, she felt the tension was there. The whole time, she was acutely aware of Nate's eyes on her. The way he looked at her made her feel so damn sexy. She knew she was, but his hunger just added to her own.

In the corner of her eyes, though, Grace swore she could see small fidgety movements in Nate's lap. Wait... was he…

Grace thought for a moment that the awkward angle of a side glance probably fooled her, but as she finished watering the plants and turned to him... well, his hands were resting on his belly, but his boxers had suddenly a massive strain, a large bulge tenting it out.

Grace looked up at Nate, giving him a small smile, pretending not to notice anything yet.

But Grace was experienced in catching men ogling her. She turned to pretend to do something with another plant. One moment, two moments.

When she was comfortable that he was back to business, she paused, pretending to adjust her bikini bottoms. As she did, she discreetly glanced back at him. Sure enough, Nate was slowly jerking off, with his cock still hidden under his boxers, his eyes glued to Grace's ass. She had told him not to touch her, but not himself.

"Nate!" Grace exclaimed, turning around to face him. "What the fuck!"

Grace hurried into the bathroom, threw her jeans and her t-shirt on as fast as they let her, and got out of there as fast as she could.

But when she entered her own apartment, instead of finding Nolan right away, Grace shut herself in the bathroom.

Leaning up against the door, she stood there almost hyperventilating. She should be pissed, feel violated, disgusted. But all she felt was a powerful, unforgiving, and almost scary high level of excitement.

So fucking exciting. So forbidden. So dangerous. He was touching himself while she was just trying to water plants! Part of her regretted calling him out on it, but she was so surprised that she just panicked. It would've been a normal reaction. But she knew deep down that she liked it. That a part of her had wanted to turn around to see it.

"Grace?" Nolan tried from the opposite side of the door.

Grace flung the door open and more or less attacked him. She spun him around, and shoved him back up against the bathroom door, and her mouth was all over his. Their kiss was wet, sloppy, and full of lust. She was burning up, almost desperately so. And with their lips locked, she began tugging his pants down frantically.

"You dirty man," Grace moaned once their kiss parted. She pulled down her own pants and the bikini underneath and jumped on him. She swung one leg outside his, and placed her knee on the wall behind him at waist-level, almost standing over him, then while them both standing up against the bathroom door, she sunk herself down, impaling her soaking pussy on his thick cock. Grace cried out with pleasure, clawing his back with her hands.

"Are you... upset?" Nolan asked, moaning.

"Not at all," Grace sighed. Her head felt fuzzy, and she began moving her hips slowly up and down. Fuck. "Feels so fucking good."

"Oh," Nolan said, and gave her a soft, loving kiss, while her wild pace started fucking the life out of him. She grabbed a tight grip on his ass and really rode him. Her legs were tired from working that morning, but she used every little reserve she had.

It was so fucking hot. All she could think was his strong cock, his firm grasp on her ass, the way he grunted and whimpered for mercy against her neck, kissing her pleadingly as she Grace held all the control and railed her sweet prince silly.

"Mmmh," Grace panted against his cheek, "Fuck, Nolan, fuck!"

"What, ugh, happened?" Nolan asked, reminding Grace of what exactly had happened.

Within three more thrusts, she came in a violent seizure, and, utterly exhausted, she fell backward against the cold floor of their hallway with a small thump.

Nolan followed and tried to keep fucking her, but it didn't take him more than a dozen slow strokes before the furious spasms of her insides milked him dry.

The two lay panting like lunatics on the floor, staring up at the ceiling.

"That was fucking wild," Nolan said after a few strong gulps of air. "You go out for a few hours, then come back, shut yourself in the bathroom. Two minutes later, you fuck the shit out of me. Five minutes later, we're both a mess on the floor. What the fuck happened?" he asked, in sheer astonishment.

Grace rolled onto her side and proceeded to tell everything that had happened, per her promise. From trying the bikinis to her going over to his place to show off, watering his plants, teasing Nate about wanting to touch her, and all that. She guiltily left out that she had shown Nate her naked body from the back, not sure how Nolan would take such an escalation.

"You have no idea how wild you drove me with that last text, though," Nolan said.

"And I'm not done," Grace said. "There's one more thing, that, erh, really set me off..."

"And what is that? Should I be worried?" Nolan asked.

"I'm pretty sure Nate was...  touching himself while watching me," Grace said, bracing for impact.

Nolan stared at her a bit, making her a bit unsure of what his reaction was. Normally, she could read him like a book, but perhaps she wasn't in the right mind right now.

"... And? Did he touch you?" Nolan asked, baffling Grace in the process.

"What? No, he touched himself! While looking at me!" Grace said.

"Of course he did, have you looked at yourself? I'm tempted to do it right now, even, and you just drained everything I had," Nolan said.

"So that is not an issue for you?" Grace asked, sitting up more upright.

"Is it for you? If anything, you should've provided him with more eye candy," Nolan said. "Damn, now I really wanna see that new bikini..."

"You're impossible. Provide him with more eye candy? That bikini gives him plenty, let's say. Or what, did you want me to get naked?" Grace asked.

"Hey, if you're actually upset over this, I'll talk to him for you. If you're upset, I'm upset, but–"

"I'm not upset. Maybe a bit surprised," Grace said, interrupting him. "He just caught me off guard.."

Nolan smiled at her.

"What?" Grace asked.

"I love you so much," Nolan said. "And you're just... amazing. At least you don't have to be there for at least another week. And you watered his plants too, so you don't even have to do that."

"That is true," Grace concluded.

*

The rest of the week was riddled with work and medium weather for all three of them. Oakland Pharma demanded both Nolan's and Nate's attention fully, and way beyond their regular hours. Grace, on her end, was also busy with her work. She was almost considering getting an employee. It was something she deemed a huge risk, but as Nolan had explained it, it would be an investment for further growth. She would be able to cover more ground with an extra set of hands, freeing herself up a bit more for the bigger projects that needed more planning. Like the industrial lot. She was able to manage it now, but it was a close call and a lot of stress.

"If I can pick up an extra contract or two, maybe. Like, steady contracts, or long-term ones," Grace said. It was Friday, the very anticipated end of the week, and she was eating her lunch in her little shack over at the industrial lot, facetiming with Nolan as she did. With no colleagues, she often found herself talking with folks on the phone during her lunch break, but she enjoyed doing it with Nolan. He had such an easygoing attitude and was always upbeat.

"You sound like you're doing fine, though," Nolan said.

"I am. But a few more contracts would make sure there is always something to do. It would suck to hire someone and then fire them because I don't have enough liquid or enough work to keep them around," Grace argued.

"That is true–" Nolan continued talking, but Grace suddenly became distracted by an incoming text message from Nate. She hadn't heard from him in a while and Grace had quite honestly avoided him herself, feeling a bit weird about their last meeting. She had shown off her body in front of him, he had touched himself while watching her, and she had then had sex with Nolan in a haze that she had rarely felt before they started this fantasy. It was embarrassing to her how undone she became by it. And it made her wonder if she should perhaps put some boundaries in place.

"Hey," Grace said, interrupting Nolan mid-sentence.

"What is it?" Nolan asked.

"Nate just texted me," she said. Nolan paused, probably waiting for more.

"And?" he finally asked.

"He's letting me know that the weather this weekend will be perfect for sunbathing," Grace said.

"But you were already there this week," Nolan said.

"I think he wants to ogle me on our balcony, or perhaps try to get me to come over to his," Grace said, teasing her boyfriend a bit. "I mean, I won't go over to his place, but I actually did hope to sunbathe a bit. The weather has been so shit."

"Well, he's not wrong, it's supposed to be nice this weekend," Nolan said.

"So I guess I'll sunbathe at our balcony, then," Grace said.

"In the bikini that Nate helped you pick out?" Nolan asked. Grace bit her lip.

"Maybe," she said. "Let me ask you something, again I guess... last time, Nate touched himself while he watched me. That is, like, a huge violation of... of, I guess, me as a person. It's objectifying, but I guess that can't be helped. But he did it right in front of me, and you're okay with that?"

Nolan bought himself a bit of time by taking a sip from his coffee. Then he shrugged.

"He didn't touch you, and he didn't force you to watch him do it," Nolan said.

"I know that, but it's still... weird," Grace said. "It's super creepy."

"I know. And it is a bit, I'm not gonna lie," Nolan agreed. "But I trust you to not do anything stupid, and I also trust you to set boundaries if you're uncomfortable. Besides, I kinda like how excited it makes you, and how much it turns you on. Even if it's because of Nate. Or perhaps especially then."

Grace smiled at him. She couldn't deny it, though. The idea of sunbathing in a bikini that Nate had helped her pick out, then let him see her in it, was incredibly sexy to her. Especially the fact that she could entice Nate to pleasure herself while watching her.

"That's true," she said, smiling at Nolan. "And I do like it. It's such a naughty thrill."

"Exactly. But I don't mind how much it arouses you, or how much it turns you on, but don't let it go to your head. If last time is any indicator, hell, I'll encourage it even. You more or less forced yourself on me last time," Nolan said.

"I know. I was so horny. And you were just standing there. You should've seen yourself. All sweet and innocent. So fucking adorable and sexy. You drive me wild," Grace said.

"You mean Nate drives you wild, and I happened to be there," Nolan teased.

"No, it's not just that. It's all of this. This whole game we're playing," Grace said. "And I love how into it you are. And the fact that you trust me completely. So much."

"I do," Nolan said. "I really do."

"I love you, you know that," Grace said.

"I do know that. And I love you too," Nolan replied.

Grace smiled at him.

"Okay, I gotta get back to work. I'll see you tonight," Grace said.

"Have a nice rest of your day," Nolan said, blowing her a kiss.

Grace blew him a kiss back, and they hung up.

Later in the week, on Thursday to be exact, the weather indeed cleared up. It wasn't as hot as it had been just a few weeks earlier, but the sun was shining brightly, and it would be warm enough for Grace to wear her new bikini. So once she was back home from work, Grace quickly changed into her bikini, then headed outside to sunbathe for a bit.

As Grace sat down on their lounge chair, she made sure to put on a thick layer of sunscreen, making her perfect forms shine in the sun. It was nice to have some alone time, but it was also kind of exciting to know that Nate would most likely be watching her. She stretched out her long legs in front of her, leaning her head back. She sighed softly, enjoying the feeling of the warm sun on her skin.

"Hey, princess," came a voice from above. Grace opened her eyes, seeing Nate standing there, his head peeking out over where the wall of their balconies arched down to more or less a half-wall. Grace couldn't help but smile at him.

"Hi, Nate," she replied.

"So you got the message about the weather?" Nate asked, giving her a grin.

"I did," Grace said, smiling. "How do you like the bikini I'm wearing?" Grace lazily lay over on her side, showing the girth of her hips as well as the width. Her head leaned on her shoulder, neck cocked, studying Nate's obvious reaction.

"I love it," Nate said. "It looks great on you."

"Good," Grace said. She slowly rolled onto her stomach, making sure to wiggle her ass a bit. She even pulled a bit on the sides of her bottom, riding them high to show the curvature of her butt more. Nate was staring at her, and she could feel his eyes on her firm cheeks. She felt so sexy, putting on this little show for him.

"Damn," Nate said, chuckling. "You're such a tease."

"I know," Grace said, pretending to pout at her own actions. She was having so much fun, but she didn't want to push things too far. She was already showing off in a bikini.

"Wanna come over here?" Nate asked. "The weather is perfect."

Grace chuckled. Nate wasn't serious, she could tell. He was just teasing her.

"Yeah, it is," she said. "But I'm not going anywhere."

"Listen, about last time," Nate began. "I'm really sorry for that. I'm not good with personal spaces and boundaries, and you, well, you really know how to wind me up, yeah? So I wanna apologize for being such a creep and such an asshole. I mean, I guess my judgment was clouded, and I thought it would fall under the 'no touching' rule, but I totally"

"You don't have to keep saying sorry. I was just surprised," Grace said, cutting him off, and waving her hand dismissively at him. "And I guess you're right. You weren't touching me at all. And I know it's hard for you to control yourself. It's quite flattering, actually."

Nate smiled at her.

"And if you want my honest opinion, it was hot. Seeing you... touch yourself while watching me," Grace added, lowering her voice as she spoke. She was surprised by her own words, and it felt a bit naughty saying them out loud. But they were true.

"Yeah?" Nate asked, grinning.

"Yeah," Grace said, giving him a small smile.

"That's good to hear," Nate said. "I really wanted to show you that I can be trusted, but, I mean, I'm only human."

"You can't help it," Grace said. She reached back and grabbed her ass. "I know what I got," she added, releasing her cheek, letting her hand glide across it instead. She saw his reaction and simply had to giggle.

"And I see that you're wearing my bikini," Nate noted.

"I am. It's actually quite comfortable. Certainly a higher quality than my old one," Grace said.

"Just remember, Nolan can't see it. It's all for me," Nate said, grinning at her.

"Right," Grace said, smiling at him. "All for you."

"Is he there?" Nate asked. Lo and behold, Grace heard Nolan shut the front door, calling out his arrival. "Quick, throw on a towel, before he sees!" Nate urged.

"Two seconds, babe," Grace called through the glass door, hurrying out of view, suddenly feeling a mix of anxious anticipation and a playful sense of danger.

"Here," Nate said, throwing a towel to her, as she hadn't brought one herself.

*

Nolan was a bit confused when he came home and saw Grace hurry out of view. He swore she was wearing a bikini he didn't recognize, but wasn't able to catch any details as she soon emerged with a towel wrapped around her, shielding her body from him. 

What was this? Nolan felt a half-chub growing at this blatant display of his own girlfriend rejecting him in favor of another man. Because that was what was happening right? Under his own roof?

"Sorry, Nolan, I'm wearing Nate's bikini... could you, erh, like, go to the bedroom or something?" she asked, sounding at least apologetic.

Nolan felt himself grow pissed off, both from Nate bossing him around and being denied access to his own girlfriend. Hell, it wasn't even one of Nate's 'sessions' or whatever! Yet, Nolan couldn't deny the underlying arousal of being sent to their bedroom, locked away essentially while Nate got to have his fill of his girlfriend.

"For real?" Nolan asked. "You're asking me to sit and wait in the bedroom while you two have fun?"

Grace's eyes grew wide at the realization of how it might sound, but her silence spoke volumes.

"Fine," Nolan said, rolling his eyes and walking towards their bedroom. "Whatever."

He knew he sounded like an angry child, but that's because he felt like one. And part of him hated that he was getting turned on by this, but he wasn't gonna say no to his own hard-on.

He walked into the bedroom, then laid down on their bed, still fully dressed. He took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself down. It didn't make any sense to get angry over this. They had agreed upon this arrangement. And if anything, this meant that they would fuck once Nate was done. But he was still jealous, and he didn't like how Nate ordered him around like he owned the place. He wasn't even allowed to watch them!

Nolan reached down and undid his pants, pulling them down along with his boxers. He grabbed his hard cock and began stroking it slowly, trying to relax and not be so angry. There was a thrill to this, he had to admit. The idea that Grace would rather wear a bikini that Nate had chosen for her than show him, that she would rather hang out with Nate than spend time with him, it was so fucking hot. Nolan had to bite his lip to not moan loudly.

*

"You really sent him to his room, eh?" Nate teased.

"I did. It's so naughty," Grace said, almost beaming. She knew Nolan would be pissed, but she'd make it up to him, and Nolan surely knew that as well. Oh, how hard would she make it up to him. "This is all so naughty."

"It is. And you look so fucking good in that bikini. I can't believe you're wearing it for me again," Nate said. "It's so hot."

Grace looked over her shoulder at him.

"It is," she said, biting her lip. "But I'm not wearing it for you. It is a much better bikini than my old one. It's so smooth and light."

"Right," Nate said, grinning at her. "Can I ask you something?"

"Yeah, of course," Grace said, cocking her head.

"Are you enjoying all of this?" Nate asked. "Is it what you wanted? Are you satisfied with the agreement we've got?"

"Yes," Grace replied without hesitation. What was Nate getting at?

"Do you want to take things further? Do you feel like..." Nate asked.

"No, I love our arrangement. It's super exciting, and I love Nolan being able to watch," Grace said, interrupting him, killing any ideas of anything else. "I get to tease you, and if you keep those big hands to yourself, you get a date."

"Sorry, I meant more like, I'm just curious what you and Nolan get out of this. I mean, teasing and I guess Nolan loves to see his girl get so much attention, yeah sure, but what exactly are you looking for here, you know?" Nate asked.

"I don't know, I guess it's just a fun fantasy to play around with. But you know that Nolan and I love each other very much, right? So nothing will ever happen between us. Just fantasies," Grace said.

"That's true," Nate said. "And I guess what I'm gathering is that you like being naughty. Does that start and end with teasing me? Or do you do stuff for yourself, for Nolan, or, like, doll up a bit extra to get some attention from all the poor souls out there?"

"I guess a bit of everything. Call me shallow, but I love the attention, honestly. I won't ever betray Nolan, so perhaps concentrating all my attention-whoring towards you sort of amplifies things," Grace said.

"You're not being an attention-whore. Please, I don't like crass words like that to describe someone as beautiful as you. You're not putting on a show, either. You're just... being yourself. I mean, you have this look about you, and it's not really a bad thing. If anything, it demands the attention of men. And you seem to enjoy that," Nate said.

"This look about me? What do you mean?" Grace said.

Nate shifted his weight a bit. "That you're simply better," he said. Grace felt her heart skip a beat. "You know how you look. You've probably heard it since you were a teenager, hell, earlier than that even. But you can't help it. And there is nothing wrong with that. All you want is to be treated well, to be cherished and loved. But at the same time, you want men to lust over you, to dream about you. And that look, that small smile and relaxed, confident arch of your eyebrows... you just radiate confidence."

Grace blushed hard.

"I... wow," she said. "No one has ever told me that before."

"Really? Because it's so obvious," Nate said, shrugging. "I guess people don't see past their own envy."

"Maybe," Grace said. She wasn't sure how to react. No one had ever been so honest with her before, and she felt a bit overwhelmed. "You're right, though, I do love the attention. And it is exciting, knowing that I can make you... touch yourself. It makes me feel so powerful."

"And it makes me feel like a horny teenager," Nate said, grinning. "It's quite embarrassing, actually. But I can't help it."

"You don't have to," Grace said.

"I know," Nate said.

The two of them fell silent for a bit.

"So, uh, you're okay with me jerking my cock to you?" Nate said, rather bluntly. Grace had to laugh at the sudden shift.

"Okay is perhaps a bit strong. I'm fine with it. I won't encourage it, but yeah, I guess I'll let it slide," Grace said.

"You won't encourage it? You encourage the hell out of it, even wearing dirty sweatpants and a T-shirt," Nate chuckled.

"Oh my," Grace teased. But Nate being so forward and honest was refreshing. Normally, it was Nolan, people staring, or a drunken remark. Nate was neither of those things. "I guess I should make you wear a bag over your head then. Would that help?"

"It might," Nate said, grinning at her. "Hey, I have an idea."

"Is that so?" Grace asked, weary of him now.

"It's nothing too bad. Or, it is, but it's just for you," Nate said. "You enjoy being naughty, even if it's just for you, right? Or, maybe especially so."

"What's the idea?" Grace asked.

"It's not something specific, but one thing you could do to be a little naughty is to dress more... provocatively," Nate said. Before Grace could object, Nate continued. "I mean, under your regular clothes. Lingerie under your coveralls, be naked around the apartment when nobody is around, have sexy gym clothes that you wear only for you, that sort of thing."

"Like a secret?" Grace asked, curious now. She hadn't considered doing anything like that before, but it did sound fun.

"Yeah, a secret. I know it sounds silly but think about it. It's just for you. You don't have to tell anyone, nor does anyone have to know," Nate said.

"You'd know, though," Grace pointed out.

"True, but it's just me. I don't count," Nate said. "And I don't have to know... unless you want me to. Neither does Nolan. It's just a fun game for you to play by yourself."

Grace thought about it. It sounded like a lot of fun, she got to do it in private, without anyone knowing. It would be her little secret. Should she tell Nolan? That she'd sometimes be a bit naughty just for herself and nobody else? If she told him, that would defeat the purpose, but Nate would sort of know about it too. He was right, though, nobody else had to know.

"That sounds fun, actually," Grace said. "A secret."

"A secret," Nate repeated, grinning. "Now you'll be naughty not only for Nolan, me, and everyone else but also for yourself."

Grace smiled at him. This could be fun, and it would make her feel even naughtier. She could feel her heart beat faster, just thinking about it. She couldn't wait to start.

"Okay, I'll see you later," Grace said. She got up from the lounge chair, pretending to drop Nate's towel to the floor. Nate let out a grunt as she did. "Oh, sorry," Grace teased, slowly picking it back up, making sure to show off her firm ass cheeks. "Here you go," she said, smiling deviously at him as she handed him the towel.

"I can't wait till next week," Nate grunted.

"Me neither," Grace replied, giving him a wink.

With that, Grace headed inside, making sure to put on a bit of a show for Nate as she walked away.

Once inside, Grace went to the bathroom to take off Nate's bikini and store it away and then went to find Nolan on their bed, his pants pulled down and his hard cock in hand. He was stroking it slowly, looking over at a completely naked Grace with dark, hungry eyes.

"You've been jerking off?" Grace asked. Nolan nodded, biting his lip. Grace grinned at him, feeling so naughty. "Did you have fun?"

"I did," Nolan said, sitting up a bit more. He looked so fucking sexy. Grace felt her own arousal flare up.

"I guess I should take care of that for you," Grace said, closing the distance between them. She grabbed hold of his shirt, tugging it upwards. Nolan let go of his cock, letting her remove his shirt. Once it was off, Grace pushed him back onto the bed. "I'm gonna fuck the shit out of you," she whispered.

Nolan groaned as he lay back.

*

The next few days, and over the weekend, Nolan and Grace spent a lot of time together. They rarely went out, as both were rather tired from their jobs, but this weekend they decided to make the most of it. On Saturday, Grace had to go over to the industrial lot to catch up on some things, but she made sure to take Nolan with her, letting him watch her work. He helped her out a bit, fixing some broken fence posts that she didn't have time for. They had a nice day, just the two of them, and it was lovely.

But once the weekend was over, it was back to work for both of them. Nolan found himself buried in work again, and Grace was no different. She had just gotten her a new steady contract, a row of trees on either side of Main Street that another company had botched, and she was busy with that. It wasn't the biggest job, but it required her full attention, which made it an even better job. Knowing that someone fucked up and that the county decided to give her the job instead was also quite nice.

Grace spent the week doing her usual stuff, work and other tasks. She had promised herself that she'd start being a bit naughtier, dressing up more under her coveralls, wearing lingerie, or even being naked underneath, but she hadn't gotten around to it yet. She didn't know why. She liked the idea, but when it came to actually doing it, she got a bit nervous. She had never done anything like it before. So she promised herself that she'd start soon, just not today.

But as work made the week fly by, she realized that she hadn't been paying a visit to Nate this week. And that wasn't part of their agreement.

So, on Friday night, as she and Nolan ate their dinner, she mentioned it.

"Hey, babe, I think I should head over to Nate's tomorrow," she said. Nolan looked up at her. "It's been over a week since I've seen him. Not sure if I can keep putting it off without breaking our agreement."

"Yeah, you're right," Nolan said. "What will you do?"

"I'll probably go over there during the afternoon. Sunbathe in my bikini for him. Let him ogle me some," Grace said.

"That sounds nice," Nolan said. "Just don't forget about me," he added, giving her a small smile.

"How could I?" Grace replied, grinning at him. "You're my sweet prince."

The next day, Grace woke up early, like she usually did. She got up, put on a tank top and a pair of panties, and headed to the kitchen to make breakfast. She had planned to go over to Nate's apartment in the afternoon but decided to do it sooner than later, so that she could spend more time with Nolan in the evening.

Once her breakfast was ready, she sat down on the couch and watched a bit of tv, eating her food while thinking about Nate and what she was going to do. She was looking forward to sunbathing, but it was still exciting to think about how he would react to seeing her in a bikini again.

With a small grin on her face, Grace finished her food, then got up and headed back to the bedroom to put on some clothes. She chose a pair of blue denim shorts and a simple white t-shirt. She quickly brushed her hair, then applied some light makeup, making her look a bit more glamorous than normal. She had to admit that she enjoyed looking pretty for Nate.

Once she was ready, she left the bedroom, picked up Nate's exclusive bikini, and found Nolan sitting on the couch, watching TV.

"You're going now?" he asked. Grace quickly shoved the bikini into her handbag, so Nolan wouldn't see it. Nolan caught it, but didn't decide to push it.

"Yeah, I'm just gonna head over for a bit. An hour, I don't know," Grace replied.

"Okay, well, have fun," Nolan said, smiling at her.

Grace walked over to him, then leaned down and gave him a deep kiss.

"I love you," she said, smiling at him.

"I love you too," Nolan replied.

With that, Grace left their apartment and walked down to Nate's apartment. She knocked on his door and waited for him to open it. She started to feel a bit nervous, and couldn't help but smile in anticipation.

After a moment, the door opened. Nate stood there, wearing a pair of gray sweatpants and a white t-shirt, his hair slightly ruffled. Grace looked him over, biting her lip.

"Hey, princess," Nate greeted. "What are you doing here?"

"I just thought I'd come over to see you," Grace said.

Grace stepped inside his apartment, and Nate closed the door behind her.

"So you're here to sunbathe, I take it? I wondered when that might be, but I didn't want to nag you or anything," Nate said, giving her a grin.

"Yeah, I just thought I'd come over and do it now," Grace said, looking over her shoulder, and running a hand over her ass. "Is that okay?"

"Of course it is," Nate said, chuckling. "You can come over any time you like."

Grace smiled at him, then pulled out the bikini from her bag. "Here, I'm gonna go change into this," she said, handing him the bikini. "Can I use your bathroom?"

"Sure, go ahead," Nate said.

Grace headed to Nate's bathroom. As she was about to close the door, she suddenly stopped. Instead, she left the door slightly ajar, so that Nate could see her if he wanted to. She knew that it was wrong, but she liked the idea of Nate watching her undress. Like when she was trying on bikinis. She couldn't explain why she did it, but she did, and that's all that mattered.

Whatever the reason, Grace began to undress, pulling her t-shirt over her head, revealing her bare breasts. Keeping her back to the door, she dropped the t-shirt onto the floor, then hooked her fingers into her shorts, sliding them down over her hips slowly. She slowly bent over as she did, pushing her hips out, making sure to show off her firm ass cheeks in her panties. She didn't know if Nate was watching her or not, but she still felt her heart race and her skin flush.

Once her shorts were around her ankles, Grace stepped out of them and picked them up. She couldn't resist and quickly looked over her shoulder to see if Nate was watching her. He wasn't there. Her heart sunk for a second then raced wildly once more.

Turning back, Grace hooked her thumbs in the waistband of her panties and began sliding them down her hips. Once she had them around her thighs, she swore she heard a low groan. Suddenly feeling a bit nervous, Grace turned slightly so that if Nate was watching, he'd only see her at an angle. Then she quickly pulled her panties down to her ankles, kicking them off to join her shorts. She stood there for a second, completely naked, her back to the door and her heart in her throat. She couldn't deny that she loved feeling so vulnerable and exposed. But it excited her so incredibly.

Taking a deep breath, Grace finally turned to the bikini, picked it up, and started putting it on. She wasn't quite sure if Nate had watched her, but if he had, he'd just gotten another small treat, the sight of her completely nude backside. It excited and mortified her equally, but she couldn't stop thinking about it, how hot it would have been, Nate seeing her in all her nudity, completely helpless to him. Why did she want so badly to show off her body to him?

Grace shook the thoughts off and put on the bikini. Once it was securely in place, she quickly checked her appearance in the mirror. She smiled and shook her head in disbelief.

A naughty little thing had managed to infiltrate her psyche.

After a deep breath, she went outside, wearing Nate's exclusive swimwear.

Grace immediately locked eyes with a grinning Nate, who was now lounging on a couch and had obviously watched her change.

"Done?" he teased, casually stretching out, which revealed his semi-hard cock. He clearly had enjoyed the show. Grace smiled to herself and decided to ignore it.

"You bet, darling," Grace chirped, "Is it sunny on the balcony?"

Grace went straight over to the sliding doors to the balcony and pulled them wide open. Nate just chuckled.

Once there, Grace instantly leaned into a lounger, letting the sun shine on her smooth skin. She stretched out her long legs and arched her back. It was warm out, and it felt so good.

"Damn, you look amazing," Nate said, joining her outside. "It's gonna be hard to keep my hands off you."

Grace gave him a cheeky grin, but said nothing. She knew she was being bad, but she liked it. She could feel her heart beat faster, and a warmth spread through her body.

"I've got some sunscreen for you," Nate said.

"Thanks, honey," Grace said, accepting the bottle from him. "Could you do my back?"

"Sure," Nate said, taking the bottle back from her. "Wait, I can't touch you."

"Too bad," Grace teased. "I guess you have to watch me do it then."

"Fuck," Nate groaned. Grace couldn't help but giggle at his reaction. She loved teasing him like this.

Grace squirted a bit of sunscreen into her hand, then started rubbing it into her skin. She made sure to take her time, spreading the lotion all over her body. She was so horny, and she couldn't believe how much she was enjoying this. She loved teasing Nate, making him squirm, and knowing that he couldn't touch her.

Nate watched her like a hawk, his eyes glued to her body. Grace knew she was glistening with the lotion, and that Nate was drinking in every inch of her smooth skin, his gaze like a caress. When he licked his lips, Grace could feel her heart skip a beat. She was playing such a dangerous game, but she was having so much fun.

"God damn it, you are a fucking tease," Nate growled as Grace finished rubbing the lotion into her thighs.

"Sure, you don't want to help me out?" Grace pouted, almost dying for Nate to relent. How quickly did these scenarios not turn her on?

"I-I want to, but I can't," Nate said. Was he flustered? Was Grace able to get the assertive, slightly creepy man up against the ropes? She had to be dreaming.

"Okay, I get it," Grace cooed, batting her eyes innocently at him. "But you're having fun, too, aren't you?"

Nate glared at her for a second, but the intensity was replaced with an eager nod. He loved this just as much as Grace did, if not more. It was evident that her teasing and displays were getting the best of him, and if the visible bulge was an indicator, he was fully erect. Grace felt the excitement so thoroughly in her chest it was almost painful now. Nate couldn't stop staring at her, and she loved it.

"Good," she purred.

Grace lay down on the lounger, donned her sunglasses, and closed her eyes, enjoying the sun on her skin. She felt so sexy and naughty, wearing Nate's exclusive bikini, knowing that he couldn't touch her. She smiled to herself, feeling like a goddess.

After a moment, Nate spoke again.

"How's Nolan doing?" he asked.

"He's good," Grace replied. "Probably quite anxious about what's going on over here, behind your door."

"I'm sure he'd be able to steal a glance from your guys balcony," Nate chuckled.

"He won't. He's good at playing by the rules and such," Grace replied, smiling to herself.

"That's true, but even he isn't immune to temptation, right?" Nate asked.

"Yeah, but I know my sweet prince. He's not gonna peek," Grace said. "What about you?"

"What do you mean?" Nate asked, chuckling. "Of course I'm tempted."

"I know you are," Grace said, grinning. "But what I meant was, what would you do if you could touch me?"

Nate groaned.

"Don't torture me like that," he said.

"Sorry, I just wanted to know," Grace said, not sorry at all.

There was silence between them for a moment as they both basked in the sun.

"I'd want to run my hands all over your body," Nate said after a while, his voice low. "Feel your soft skin, and the curves of your hips. I'd kiss your neck and make you moan. Then I'd spread your legs and eat your pussy like it's my last meal."

Grace bit her lip, feeling a flush of arousal. Nate's words sent a thrill through her body. She loved hearing him say that.

"And then?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Then I'd fuck you until you screamed," Nate said. His words were like electricity in Grace's veins, sending a wave of pleasure through her.

"Fuck," Grace moaned. She was so turned on. She had to fight the urge to touch herself. But she didn't want to give in yet. "That sounds amazing."

"It does, doesn't it?" Nate said, chuckling softly. He leaned back, letting his hand rest on his stomach. His eyes lingered on Grace's body, drinking in the sight of her. Grace felt so sexy, being ogled by Nate. "So this turns you on? Lying like this in front of me, showing off your perfect body, all oiled up?"

"Oh yeah," Grace said with a confident smile.

"Are you turned on right now?" Nate asked, raising an eyebrow.

"... Yes," Grace admitted, feeling the warmth of the sun on her skin. She couldn't believe how much this turned her on, and how much she was enjoying it. She knew it was wrong, but she couldn't help herself.

"I can't wait for our date," Nate said, grinning at her. Grace blushed, unable to meet his gaze. She was so horny, and she couldn't believe how much she was enjoying this. And now Nate knew too.

"You should. Just keep your hands to yourself," she replied, giving him a sly grin, trying to hide her growing embarrassment.

"You're such a fucking tease," Nate chuckled. "God damn..." He ran a hand through his hair and let out a heavy breath. Grace could see he was aroused and couldn't help but blush. "Aren't you? Looking forward to our date, I mean?"

Grace couldn't help but catch the underlying implication that Nate thought he'd get lucky after their date. A part of her wanted to tell him otherwise, but she found herself wondering that herself. If they came to a point where that was an option, for Nate to get lucky, what would she do? This was surely something she had to discuss with Nolan. Part of her saw the reasonable thing; no, Nate wouldn't get anything more than the date. But another part of her, a more adventurous side that had begun to emerge, wondered if she'd let it go further. Would she fuck Nate?

The thought made her heart skip a beat. She was already playing with fire, teasing him like this, wearing his bikini, and letting him look at her. Wasn't it natural to take it one step further? Just thinking about it in her slightly compromised state made her flush, but she couldn't deny the rush that went through her body.

"Sure, I'm looking forward to it," Grace said after a moment. She tried to sound casual, but her voice was barely above a whisper. "As long as you behave."

Nate chuckled at that.

"I'll behave," he said, giving her a sly smile.

Grace lay back on the lounger, trying to relax. She couldn't believe how much this was turning her on, and she knew it was wrong. She tried to push the thoughts out of her head, to enjoy the sun, but it wasn't easy. Her body was tingling all over. She wanted nothing more than to touch herself, to rush over to Nolan and attack him. But she remained. Something kept her locked to that lounger.

She tried to focus on other things, like the feel of the sun on her skin and the sounds of the nearby trees blowing in the wind, but it was difficult. She could feel Nate's eyes on her, drinking in the sight of her. She could hear his breath, shallow and heavy. It was intoxicating, knowing how much she was affecting him.

"Did you remember to oil up your tits?" Nate asked.

"Why, such crass language, mister," Grace teased, looking over him. Nate leaned back on his palms, still facing her. Thankfully, she still had her sunglasses on, or he'd see her eyes trail down to his obvious bulge.

"Sorry, some habits are hard to beat," Nate said.

"Well, you wanted pointers. You've mostly reined in your language. Boldness can be fine, but being outright crass in the wrong setting will make people feel uncomfortable," Grace said.

"Right. Sorry, it just came out. I didn't mean it that way," Nate said.

"I know you didn't," Grace replied. "Anyway, yes, I did oil up my chest."

She reached up and rubbed her hands over her chest, feeling the smoothness of her skin. She could feel her nipples harden under her touch. She knew she was putting on a show for Nate, but she couldn't help it. She loved teasing him.

"Fuck, you're so sexy," Nate said, his voice low and husky.

Grace grinned at him. She didn't reply. She simply rolled over on her side, her back facing him. Nate cursed under his breath, and Grace had to bite back a giggle. She stretched out on the lounger, the cool sunscreen glistening on her skin, and then closed her eyes and enjoyed the sun.

For a little while, the two of them just basked in the sunshine together, enjoying the peace and quiet. The tension was thick and exciting, but at the same time, it was relaxing. It was a strange sensation. Grace liked it, though. It was the perfect blend of arousing and comfortable.

At some point, after maybe fifteen minutes of sunbathing in silence, Grace heard Nate stir behind her. She opened her eyes and looked over her shoulder. Nate had sat up and was looking straight at her. His eyes trailed up her body until he locked eyes with her.

"Are you okay there, Nate?" Grace asked, looking over at him.

Then her eyes trailed down to where his hands were, down in his lap, and she could see that his pants were tented. Nate was quite obviously massaging the huge erection that he was hiding. Her face flushed at the sight of him pleasuring himself. It was incredibly erotic, and she felt a rush go through her. Her heart began to pound, and her skin felt like it was burning.

"What are you doing?" Grace whispered, feeling her entire body grow warm, her arousal flaring up inside her.

"Nothing," Nate said, his voice low. His eyes were full of desire, and he had a smirk on his lips. He was enjoying the effect he was having on her.

"It looks like you're doing something," Grace pointed out, her voice barely more than a breath. "You're touching yourself."

"Yeah," Nate grunted, rubbing his erection through his pants. "You said it was fine. Do you want me to stop?"

Grace hesitated. "... No, it's fine," she said.

"Okay."

Grace felt frozen to the lounger, hand resting on her chest, unable to tear her eyes away from Nate, or his movements. She could hear his breathing becoming heavy, and she could almost see the pleasure rippling through him as he stroked himself.

"Do you mind if I get a bit more comfortable?" Nate asked. Grace didn't reply; she barely even nodded.

Nate rose her hips, and when Grace understood that he was undressing, she immediately turned away. This was so crazy.

Nate's pants hit the floor, and Grace could hear him sit back down, letting out a content sigh. Her heart was hammering in her chest, and her face felt like it was on fire. She was so turned on, and she couldn't believe how much this was affecting her. She heard the sound of heavy meat getting gripped and worked over, and she could feel herself getting wetter.

"Are you doing all right back there?" Grace asked nervously.

Nate didn't reply. Instead, he let out a grunt. A deep, primal sound that sent a shiver through Grace's body. She felt like she was going to explode. She tried to calm herself down, but she couldn't. Nate's noises were driving her wild. She knew it was wrong, but she wanted to see what he was doing. She wanted to watch him jerk off.

Without thinking, she reached for her sunglasses and removed them. Then she rolled over onto her other side, so she was facing him.

Her breath caught in her throat at the sight before her. Nate was sitting on the edge of the lounger, legs spread wide, completely naked from the waist down.

"Fuck," Grace whimpered as she saw how huge his cock was. Nate was so fucking big it was unfair! It was long and thick, roped and veiny, and now he was stroking it with slow, deliberate motions, right in front of her.

The sight of him, his huge cock in hand, was almost too much for Grace to bear. She felt her pussy throb with need, and her body flushed with heat. She wanted to touch herself so badly, to ease the ache between her legs. Instead, she just watched Nate, mesmerized by his movements, his thick meat glistening with pre-cum.

Grace was completely lost in the moment, her body burning with desire, and her mind racing with thoughts of curiosity and guilt. She knew she shouldn't be watching him like this, but she couldn't tear her eyes away. Nate's cock was so beautiful and so masculine. It was making her feel things she had never felt before. She wasn't ever a size queen, it wasn't something she ever thought about, other than it would hurt like hell, but now seeing Nate's meat in the flesh a deadly mix of intimidation and fascination took over her mind, and she had to wonder how it would feel inside of her. It was like a beast that had to be tamed.

"You look so good," Nate said, his voice low and husky. "Your skin is so smooth and your body is amazing."

"Thank you," Grace said.

"I wish I could touch you. Your body is perfect," Nate said, his voice thick with lust. "I'd run my hands all over you, feeling every inch of your skin."

"That sounds nice," Grace whispered, her heart pounding in her chest.

"I'd kiss you too, all over. Your lips, your neck, your tits. Everywhere."

Grace felt her pussy ache at Nate's words. She bit her lip and let out a moan. She was so turned on, and she couldn't stop herself from touching her chest, feeling the warmth of her skin through the bikini.

Suddenly, Nate stood up. He stepped closer to Grace and stood over her, his massive cock looming above her. Grace stared up at him, her eyes wide.

"What are you doing?" she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.

"Just getting a better look at you," Nate said, his voice low and husky. He looked down at her, his eyes roaming over her body. "Fuck, you're so beautiful. Turn around."

"What–"

"I just wanna look at your ass, then I'll finish," Nate grunted.

Grace felt her heart race in her chest, but she slowly rolled over onto her stomach. She felt her pulse quicken as Nate moved even closer. He knelt down behind her, and she could feel his hot breath on her skin. She could smell his musk, and she felt her body flush with heat. His knees were resting on her lounger, and Grace could feel the heat from his body through the thin material of her bikini.

Nate looked at her ass, her gorgeous full butt that had won her numerous stares throughout her life, his gaze lingering on her soft cheeks. He traced a finger along the curve of her backside, without actually touching her. Half an inch separated him from her, a reminder not to violate his agreement. Still, the sheer proximity made Grace whimper and nearly implode into her own burning skin. She had never been touched with such intensity.

She had no idea where her life would go if Nate decided to break the rules and go any further. Grace found herself almost saddened, disappointed even. But he did nothing of the sort, instead standing up to continue stroking his massive cock. And what a specimen it was. Grace, still on her lying on her stomach, arms crossed under her chin, stared up at Nate's impressive length and girth, still working it with his massive hands.

"You are fucking amazing," Nate growled, his eyes fixed on her. "Your body is perfect. You're so sexy."

"Thank you," Grace whispered.. "You look very big," she admitted, blushing furiously. She couldn't believe she had said that, it was just coming out, driven by her lust.

Nate chuckled. "Yeah, I am," he said, giving his shaft a stroke. Pre-cum oozed from his tip, which he ran the pad of his thumb over. "Do you want to feel it?"

Grace bit her lip and gave a shy nod. "... Yes."

With that, Nate closed the distance between them and knelt down next to the lounger again. His cock hung heavily just a foot from Grace's face, his musk strong in her nostrils. She stared at him, her heart hammering in her chest. After what felt like an eternity of waiting, Nate gripped his meat and brought it closer. It was right in her face now, and Grace saw the grotesque details of his big cock. The veins, the red angry tip. A thrill ran through her body, and she had to admit to herself that she liked how intimidating it was. It wasn't an exaggeration that it would take some work getting inside of her, if they ever got that far.

"Is this all right?" Nate asked, his voice thick with need. Grace could only nod. "Go ahead," he said in a low voice.

Tentatively, Grace lifted her hand, feeling the warmth radiating from Nate's shaft. It was so warm she could feel the heat, and she could feel the strength of him even without touching him. It was incredible, his dick. And it wasn't fully erect. How was Nolan a match for something this virile?

Size didn't really matter, the motion of the ocean and all that, but this was a physical unfairness about his sheer size. Something that simply couldn't be taught or done anything about. This was just nature at its finest. Or most cruel, depending on who you were.

Grace slowly reached out and wrapped her small fingers around Nate's shaft. His skin was soft and smooth, but there was so much strength and power in him. She felt him throb in her hand, and she felt a thrill run through her body.

"Fuck, that feels good," Nate said, his voice heavy with need.

Grace bit her lip and stroked him slowly. Once, twice. She felt his heat, how he throbbed–

Then she stopped. Abruptly, she pulled her hand away, surprised and disgusted by her own actions. What was she doing? Why was she touching him? She knew this was wrong. She shouldn't be doing this. She needed to stop.

"Sorry, I-I can't," Grace stammered. She sat up on her lounger.

"It's okay," Nate said. "We'll just say no rules were broken--"

"That would be a lie," Grace said, shaking her head. She was utterly distraught and confused by what had happened. She looked at him, her face flushed with guilt and shame. He was ever stoic, though, an arch on his brow indicated his sympathy.

"It wouldn't. You touched me," Nate said. Was he truly making excuses for her? "I didn't touch you. It's not so bad." But it was. Instead of Nate caving, it was Grace. She had felt his big, warm cock, she had made it move, and now she couldn't stop thinking about how amazing it felt in her hand.

"But it is. It is bad," she insisted.

"No, it isn't. And besides, it felt good, didn't it?" Nate said.

Grace didn't reply. She couldn't admit it. Not to him. Not to herself.

Nate reached out and put a hand on her shoulder. His touch was gentle and reassuring, and Grace felt a tingle run through her body. She wanted to pull away from him, but she couldn't bring herself to.

"Don't worry about it, princess," Nate said, giving her a smile. "It's just a bit of fun. And I know I'm touching you now, but I don't care. You seem out of yourself and sometimes dates have to go to waste if a wonderful girl like you needs consoling."

Grace looked up at him, her eyes full of confusion and guilt.

"But... but I..." she stammered, trying to find the words. She couldn't. She didn't know what to say. She had violated the terms of their agreement, and she was guilty of it. But she knew that Nate was right. She was just having fun, and perhaps Nolan would find it in himself to forgive her. He had said how he didn't like things to become physical, but what was she to do? How could she not give in?

"Hey, we can keep it on arms length from now on," Nate said, sitting back on his lounger as to prove his point."You're not a bad girl, I know you're not."

"Thank you," Grace replied, feeling some of the tension leave her body. Nate was being so understanding, and she was thankful for it. She didn't know what she would've done if he had reacted with anger or frustration.

The two of them sat there for a moment, enjoying the sun. Grace felt a little better now, and she was glad that Nate wasn't mad at her.

After a while, Grace dared to look over at him. She still felt like she had crossed a major line, but Nate didn't seem to care. He was just enjoying the sun, his hands resting on his stomach. His cock was tucked away in his boxers, still hard and ready. Grace couldn't help but stare at it. It was so big, and so intimidating. She felt another rush go through her body. She bit her lip and looked away.

"You're so big," she whispered. Nate glanced over at her.

"Yeah, I am," he said, grinning smugly. Grace looked back at him, feeling embarrassed. She shouldn't have said that. Why did it just keep coming out of her? She wasn't like that. Why was she saying all these things, acting in these ways, around him?

"Do you mind if I finish what we started, so I can rest up, too?" he continued. Grace quickly shook her head.

"No, go ahead. It's only fair," she said, biting her lip.

Grace was curious. She wanted to see Nate pleasure himself. She wanted to see him cum. She couldn't deny that it was thrilling to watch a man climax, especially a big man like him. It was a natural, raw act of masculine potency. And it was just so damn arousing.

"Alright, princess," Nate grunted. "Just keep watching."

Nate picked himself up and stood, his massive cock right in front of her. Grace felt herself getting wet, her body flush with heat, her heart racing. Nate gave her a small smile and began to stroke his cock.

Grace watched in awe as Nate started slowly rubbing his big shaft, his eyes locked with hers. It was the sexiest thing she had ever seen, Nate stroking himself in front of her, his intense gaze locked with hers. It was intense and primal, and it was sending shivers through her body. She couldn't look away.

Nate's breathing became heavier as he stroked himself, his cock throbbing in his hands. Grace watched as a drop of precum oozed from his tip, a milky rivulet running down the side of his shaft. She felt herself getting hornier and hornier as she watched him, her pussy aching with need.

Suddenly, Nate began to jerk himself faster, his strokes becoming harder. He let out a deep moan as he pleasured himself, his cock growing impossibly large. He looked so huge, standing before her, jerking his big shaft. Grace felt her pussy throb. She wanted nothing more than for Nate to fuck her, right there and then. She didn't care about the consequences; she just wanted him to fuck her brains out.

"God damn it, you look so fucking hot," Nate grunted as he pumped his big shaft. "You're driving me fucking crazy."

Grace didn't say anything. She didn't trust herself to speak. Her mind was a haze of arousal and confusion, and all she could focus on was how insanely angry his purple crown was. It was the ugliest yet hottest thing she had ever seen.

Without even thinking, Grace decided to tease him a bit more. As Nate pumped his shaft, his pre-cum drooling and glistening in the sun, Grace arched her back, presenting her perky tits up to him, making sure he had the best view possible.

"You like the way that looks, don't you?" Grace said, licking her lips. Nate let out a deep groan as he pumped his shaft harder.

"Yeah, it looks amazing," he panted.

Grace reached up and slowly ran her hands over her curves, teasing him even more. "You like that, huh? You like seeing me touch myself, thinking of you, looking at you?" Nate couldn't respond. He was too caught up in his own pleasure.

"Come on, baby, cum for me," she urged, wanting to see him lose control.

Grace's heart raced in her chest, and she felt her whole body flush with heat. She couldn't believe how aroused she was. She had never felt like this before. It was intense and primal and uncontrollable. It was everything she had dreamed about and never dared ask for.

And it was happening because of her much older neighbor. Someone who they thought was a creep, who was older than her dad. Now, she found him the most alluring man on earth. She just wanted to drive him off the edge, like it was a responsibility she couldn't walk away from. She was teasing him into a point of no return, and she couldn't wait to see it.

Nate moaned, and his hand moved at a rapid pace, the crown of his massive member seeming even more intense. He was so close to climax, so close to cumming.

"Yes, baby, that's it," Grace moaned, stroking her tits. Nate's breathing was coming in ragged, deep gulps, and his whole body was shaking with need. "Cum for me."

"Oh God!" Nate grunted, his cock throbbing furiously in his fist. "Oh God!"

Finally, he let out a loud moan, his hips bucking and his cock shooting his seed violently in thick ropes. Grace could see the jet of jizz flying through the air. She watched, her pussy aching with need, as his hot cum splattered all over her chest and tits. It felt so good, warm, sticky, and sweet, but so fucking good. Even through the bikini could she feel the sheer weight of Nate's cum.

Grace cried out in ecstasy, her mind consumed with lust. She had never felt anything like this before. It was a wild, desperate rush, a craving so primal, it couldn't be explained or tamed. She just felt a deep, primal desire to be filled, to be owned by such a man.

Nate groaned, pumping the last bit of his load onto Grace's tits. She sighed contently as the warm seed landed on her skin and was amazed at the sight of him climaxing. There had always been a fetishist appeal of being cummed on in pornos, but now she got why they loved it. It felt dirty and intimate and sexy as hell. It was marking her. Marking his territory. He was claiming her as his.

As his orgasm subsided, Grace looked up at him with heavy-lidded eyes. "Did it feel good?" she asked, her voice shaky with lust and need. Nate looked down at her and let out a chuckle.

"Hell yeah," he breathed, his body glistening with sweat and his cock hanging heavily between his legs. "That was fucking amazing."

Grace smiled as she felt his hot seed stubbornly ooze down her chest, a tingle running through her. She looked up at him, a dazed expression on her face. "Do I make you feel good?" she whispered.

"God, yeah," Nate murmured, giving her a lazy smile. "You really do."

With that, Nate flopped down on his lounger with a grunt. Grace watched him catch his breath for a moment, her brain swimming with the events of the past couple hours.

She didn't know what to do. She didn't know what to think. Here she was, covered in her neighbor's semen, wondering what the consequences of her actions would be. Would it be best to sneak in before Nolan notices, take a quick shower? She hoped he wouldn't mind or make a fuss. Things were starting to get good, and she loved this adventure they were on. But they'd crossed a line. Both had. She just didn't want to see the end yet. Though she had to figure out why she lost herself around Nate all the time.

As Grace picked herself up, still a bit shaky, Nate glanced over at her. "Erh, does that count as touching you?" he asked, sounding slightly annoyed.

"I, uh..." Grace stammered. "I have to get home. I'm a mess," she said, gesturing to the cum covering her body. Nate smirked and shrugged.

"Use my shower. If you're still a bit undecided about what to say to Nolan," Nate said, reminding her again of the lines getting blurred.

"O-Okay," Grace said, not sure if she liked the idea of that sentiment. But it was probably for the better for now. "Thank you."

With that, she headed inside to take a shower, hoping that she could wash away some of her guilt and confusion. But she knew deep down that she'd never forget this moment, or how good it made her feel. Nate had opened her eyes to a world of possibilities that she'd never even dreamed of. And now that she'd tasted it, she knew that she wanted more.

But could she have it? And what would Nolan say? Would she come clean about everything? What if he got angry with her? And a guilty part of her... wanted to continue, and if telling Nolan meant risking the thrill of their new discovery, did she really want to do that?

Grace tried her best to push those thoughts out of her head as she stepped under the hot spray of Nate's shower. She needed to focus on getting clean and getting home. Then she could worry about what to do next.

Only time would tell…